#Accidentally went off the rails for this one
Explore tagged Tumblr posts
Text
Close Contact |GB5|
Pairing: Gabriel Bortoleto x reader
Trope: Unexpected Romance
Standard disclaimer: I do not consent to the posting, translating, or publishing of my work to any 3rd party site, the only place it may found is on tumblr or A03 under the same name. This is all fake. It does not reflect real people, real events or their actual actions or relationships. May contain google translated languages.
The rain came out of nowhere.
Typical Switzerland in the summer—sunshine one minute, sideways wind and expensive chaos the next. You stood under the edge of the overhang, watching as the slick marble terrace quickly transformed into a reflective pool. Crew members scrambled with gear, umbrella poles went flying, and someone was already yelling about delays over the coms.
You were still in full gear, a branded Stake windbreaker over your NASCAR fire suit, drenched up to the calves. You’d flown in for this joint shoot. “A showcase of young motorsport talent,” they said. In reality, you were the token American. Again. And probably the only one here who’d had to fight to get on the invitation list.
“You okay?”
The voice was soft, Brazilian-accented. You didn’t need to turn around to know who it was.
Gabriel Bortoleto stood beside you, curls flattened by rain, holding out a black puffer jacket you hadn’t seen before. It was a size too big for either of you and already a little damp around the collar.
You raised a brow. “Do you always carry spare jackets for dramatic weather changes?”
He gave a small, crooked grin. “No. I just thought you looked cold.”
You hesitated. And then you took it.
It smelled like clean laundry, rain, and something underneath—like the inside of a helmet after a hard race. The kind of scent you weren’t supposed to notice, much less like.
“You're not freezing too?” you asked, slipping your arms through the sleeves.
He shrugged. “I grew up in São Paulo. This is just a warm shower with bad timing.”
You scoffed. “Right. Because everyone enjoys rain delays and ruined promo shoots.”
“I didn’t say I enjoyed it.” He glanced at you sidelong, eyes dark and unreadable. “Just means more time to talk.”
You blinked, caught off guard. “You’re not what I expected.”
“Same.”
You both leaned on the railing, staring out at the flooded set. His shoulder brushed yours—accidentally or not, you didn’t ask. He wasn’t all over the place like most young drivers, like the ones who tried too hard to charm or overcompensate. Gabriel had a quiet kind of confidence. The kind that made you feel seen.
"Do they overlook you too?" he asked, after a pause. “Like they do me?”
You didn’t answer immediately. You weren’t used to anyone asking the question, let alone someone waiting for the honest answer.
“Every day,” you said. “But I drive like hell, so they can't ignore me for long.”
His smile was soft. “I’ve watched your races. You’re relentless.”
You turned your head. “Stalker.”
“Fan,” he corrected.
Your lips twitched, betraying a smile you tried to hide. The rain blurred everything around you. The cameras were still tucked away, the crew huddled far from earshot. You shifted your weight just slightly, enough that your arm pressed against his. He didn’t pull away.
“You’re different than I thought you’d be,” you said.
Gabriel tilted his head. “How’d you think I’d be?”
“Cocky. Fast-talking. Too polished to be real.”
He smiled at that, slow and deliberate. “And now?”
You looked at him—really looked. The rain had darkened his curls, his lashes spiked with water. His skin still held warmth, like the weather hadn’t touched him the same way it had everyone else. Or maybe it was just the way he carried himself. Solid. Centered.
“Now I think you see more than you let on,” you murmured.
He didn’t respond right away. Just let the moment stretch.
Then: “I see you.”
The words were quiet, but they hit like an impact—clean and precise and right under your ribs.
Your heart jumped. You tried to laugh it off. “That’s dramatic.”
“Doesn’t make it less true.”
Your breath caught. There was no one else on the terrace now. No eyes, no crew, just the endless sound of rain hammering down around you like a curtain. Like the world had pressed pause.
Gabriel reached over—not sudden, not forced—and gently tugged the hood of his puffer jacket up over your head, shielding you better from the wind. His knuckles brushed your cheek in the process. Warm, careful, reverent.
You didn’t move. Neither did he.
“I didn’t think today would go like this,” you whispered.
He leaned just a little closer, voice just as low. “Maybe it’s not a bad thing.”
You were so close now you could see the way his jaw flexed when he swallowed, the slight pink of his lips, the smallest nick on his cheek—probably from a visor clip or seatbelt.
Your fingers curled into the edge of the jacket he’d given you. His eyes dipped to your mouth. Then back up. Then back again.
You didn’t know who leaned in first.
Maybe it was you.
Maybe it was both.
But before your lips could meet—before the pull could finish what it had started—
Click.
The unmistakable sound of a shutter.
You froze. Gabriel’s hand hovered by your waist, your breath mingling in the damp space between you.
A photographer.
One of the crew must’ve circled back without either of you noticing. Too wrapped up in whatever this was. You both stepped apart, quick but not rushed. Just enough to kill the moment, not the feeling underneath. Your pulse was hammering. Gabriel ran a hand through his curls, blinking slowly.
“I guess someone was watching,” he said, almost amused. But there was something else in his tone too. Frustration. Maybe disappointment.
You exhaled. “Great. Can’t wait for that headline.”
Gabriel looked at you, more serious now. “I meant it, you know.”
You blinked. “What?”
“What I said. About seeing you.”
You swallowed.
He looked down, then back up. “They’re going to make it into something it’s not. Unless we tell them what it is.”
Your chest tightened.
“And what is it?” you asked, heart in your throat.
Gabriel smiled again. Not playful. Real. Gentle.
“Something I’d like to keep finding out.”
You didn’t respond right away. You just looked at him.
He’d said it so simply. Like he wasn’t asking for anything from you—just letting you know that he wanted more. Not attention. Not a headline. You.
So you said the only thing you could say, voice soft but steady:
“Come find out, then.”
His eyes darkened—not with surprise, but with something quieter. Like relief. Like permission.
And for a moment, neither of you moved. The sound of the rain softened into background static. The wind rattled a loose umbrella somewhere down the terrace. Somewhere in the distance, a shutter clicked again. But it didn’t matter anymore.
You took a slow step back. Then another.
Gabriel followed.
He didn’t ask where you were going.
He didn’t need to.
HOTEL ROOM – LATER THAT NIGHT
The balcony door was cracked open to let the rain-cooled air drift in. You stood in the center of your hotel room, barefoot, hoodie zipped halfway, his jacket now hanging off the back of the chair like it belonged there.
Gabriel leaned against the doorframe, shirt damp from the walk over, curls a little more wild than they’d been hours ago.
“You sure?” he asked, voice soft.
“I’m not doing this for the press,” you said, matching his tone.
“Good,” he replied. “Because I want the version of you they never get.”
He crossed the room slowly, deliberately. One step at a time, like he was giving you the option to stop him—but silently hoping you wouldn’t.
You didn’t.
You met him halfway.
There was no dramatic music cue. No perfectly timed lightning flash. Just his hands on your hips, your breath catching as he dipped his head close and kissed you like he’d been waiting all damn day.
And the truth?
He had.
Gabriel’s hands moved slowly along your waist, his touch warm and sure, grounding you in the quiet space between the storm outside and the storm building inside. His eyes searched yours, full of a soft question — no pressure, just wanting to know you were with him.
You nodded, breath catching in your throat.
He leaned in gently, lips brushing against yours in a kiss that was tentative at first, like a whisper. Then, as you responded, it deepened — soft and slow, savoring every second. Your fingers threaded through his damp curls, pulling him closer, feeling the heat of his skin beneath your touch.
His hands slipped beneath your jacket, tracing the curves of your sides with a careful reverence, memorizing the way you felt under his fingertips. You trembled slightly but leaned into him, comforted by his tenderness.
The cool air in the room mixed with the warmth of your bodies pressed together, the world outside fading into silence.
He lowered his lips to your jaw and along your collarbone, each kiss slow and deliberate, awakening a delicious shiver that ran down your spine. Your hands moved over the planes of his back, fingers exploring with quiet awe.
Garments slipped away piece by piece, never rushed, every touch and glance full of meaning — an unspoken promise in every caress.
When skin met skin, it was like coming home — safe, real, and deeply intimate.
Gabriel’s hands cupped your face as he kissed you again, slow and sure, conveying everything words couldn’t. You melted into him, every worry, every barrier dissolving in the quiet intimacy you shared.
There was no urgency, only the steady rhythm of your breaths and heartbeats syncing, the tender exploration of something real and lasting.
And in that moment, beneath the soft patter of rain on the windows, you knew this was more than just desire — it was a connection.
#starset writes#f1 fanfic#f1 x reader#f1 x you#gabriel bortoleto x reader#gabriel bortoleto x you#gabriel bortoleto imagine#gb5#gb5 x reader
19 notes
·
View notes
Text

SwynTask: How I Met Your [Parent]

Title: From the Memories of Lenore de Spell. Summary: What the title suggests. But specifically, Lenore and her relationship to marriage, love, and her kids. Content Warnings: None, really? (Majke has a brief discussion about sexuality, if you could even call it that?) Word Count: 2,139 Read: Doc. Or read below.

ONE.
You’re going to go cross eyed, he says, catching her attention. His stray dark hair is falling in his eyes, and it’s clear to her that he’s tired, too.
Lenore Ancel takes her glasses off to look at him. She’s far sighted. Medium-sighted, she supposes, considering she can’t see too close or too far away. But him – Edgar de Spell, with all strong lines and stronger ambitions – she can see just fine.
In any light, she can see the shape of him and know it’s him. Like a calling. Like drawing her in.
That ambition might get you in trouble some day, she once told him.
He responded by using his magic to put on a grand display of power, then proposing to her before graduation.
TWO.
“I can’t believe he’s gotten married,” Majke complains over the phone. Physically, she’s in Ireland. Spiritually, Lenore figures she’s cursing her brother over and over again.
“Yes, to a charming young lady named Minerva,” Lenore relays, pleasantly.
“Minerva?”
The reaction is understandable, Lenore supposes. Poe probably could have given the entire family more of a heads up, but… to say so would be hypocritical of her.
“That’s entirely too close to Aunt Athena,” Majke says, a distaste in her voice.
Lenore laughs. “Yes, well, I thought the same thing, I assure you. Are you coming home for Pesach?”
There’s quiet over the phone, then. Lenore holds her breath, her smile, her composure.
“You don’t have to, Majk–”
“No, I will. I’ll book a ticket tonight. I’ll see you then, Mama. And Minerva, I guess?”
“What about your brother?”
“Oh, yea. Him, too, I guess.”
THREE.
Edgar and Lenore marry when they’re twenty-three, having eloped against nearly all parents’ wishes.
Lenore’s certain that Edgar’s parents wanted him to marry someone more… upper class. Someone wealthier and prettier. With a tip-tilted nose and soft hair and a magic that was blinding and brilliant. Someone who could get along with his sister, Chiara. Someone who could bake classic Italian pastries with his mother.
Meanwhile, Lenore knows her parents wanted her to marry someone a little more…. Jewish? Though, in fairness, probably someone with better grades, too. All the wealth in the world wouldn’t have mattered to Margalit (Margaret, according to legal documents) Ancel if Edgar couldn’t prove he would be a good husband.
They returned from Paris, rings on display, so happy that no one, not even Edgar’s step-mother Moira, could fight them.
FOUR.
How did you even meet this boy? Lenore’s younger sister asks, irritated by one thing or another.
Lenore knew her mother was probably grating on Athena, but there was no need to take it out on her. Lenore was only visiting the summer after her and Edgar’s wedding, which was, admittedly, a chaotic time to be a guest.
While her younger sister was flirting with her childhood friend instead of studying for her final term and her just eighteen brother was gallivanting in Spain looking for rare spells and someone to take him on as a sorcerer apprentice, Lenore had settled in a small Italian cottage with Edgar, making a steady go of it.
She almost felt like the sane one of her siblings.
Does it matter? Lenore had replied.
It was a snappy retort, unkind and unwise. But, as well, Lenore had smiled at herself – not for having said what she said – but for the memory of their meeting.
FIVE.
“It’s romantic!” Poe had insisted, twelve-years-old and thinking he knew best. “Mama knew he was a good guy!”
“Sounds like dad was showing off,” Majke says, off-handedly, already preparing for war. “I wouldn’t have fallen for it.”
The problem with having Magickal kids, Lenore thought, was that your house can become a battleground. And, in a way, both children were right. Should Lenore have fallen for Edgar? Did it matter the what if of the matter? She did and it was done with. They were happy.
SIX.
You’re going to go cross eyed, he says, catching her attention. Lenore looks up through thick framed glasses to see a boy – one in her year? – standing on the library steps, arms crossed.
She hadn’t realized classes were changing and she was right in the way.
Sorry! She’d said hurriedly, getting up hastily, spilling her books and papers in the process. The wind began to pick up, taking them skyward, and Lenore thought for sure that this was how she’d die. Of pure embarrassment in front of a handsome boy who would mock her for the rest of her time at university.
Instead, he jumped, propelled by wind, and caught her stray notes and papers, descending again and handing them to her in a neat stack.
He’d captured her heart that day.
And then again when they met on the second floor of the library the next day. And the next. And the next week, when they’d moved to the third.
SEVEN.
“You can love whoever you want to love,” Lenore says, cradling her fourteen-year-old daughter. “Don’t let Poe tell you otherwise.”
Majke had stopped crying by this point, her hair frizzy from all the brushing her mother had done to it. It was soothing, in a way. Lenore knew this about Majke. While she pretended to have a tough exterior, she really could be quite delicate.
There’s a deep inhale, and Lenore isn’t ready for what Majke asks next.
“Even if it’s a girl, mama?”
Majke’s tone is so soft it would be inaudible if not for Lenore’s awareness.
Lenore pauses. That’s new. Had she known Majke liked girls? Was it because of her Aunt Chiara?
Was that why Majke was crying? When Poe, eighteen now, had gone and told her and Edgar that Majke had skipped classes for a “date” (as he called it), no details were given about the who. In earnest, Lenore wondered if it was that boy that her grandmother had tried to set her up with. Rosolio? Lenore takes a mental note to tell Caraldina to mind her own business.
The pause had apparently weighed on Majke and she began to turn away. Began to. Because Lenore had quickly wrapped her arms around her daughter again and kissed her temple lovingly.
“Yes, even if it’s a girl. I want you to pursue whoever makes you happy, my Majke,” Lenore says, grinning. “It doesn’t matter to me as long as they make you happy.”
EIGHT.
Chiara would love to meet you, he says, casually, walking alongside her.
They’re surveying the ground for reagents, looking for fresh dew and birdsong.
Not your parents? Lenore replies, using her wand to collect a dash of sunlight flashing between the trees.
His silence, though, tells her everything, and for once in their two year relationship, she has her doubts.
It’s not like they’d ever gone home together for holiday, both of them cited that their family gatherings were much too big. Edgar had his two older sisters, on top of step family to consider. Lenore had her younger sister and brother, both actively working to drive their mother up the wall.
She’ll like you just fine, Edgar had assured her. She’s just a very stressed person who needs her time. Chiara’s got a new girlfriend, and I don’t think it’s working out. My mother can only handle one significant other at a time.
Which was fair, Lenore supposed. And Lenore was decently shy, besides. She wasn’t going to push the issue.
NINE.
“Where you get your damnable stubbornness is beyond me, Majke,” Poe says, angrily over the phone. “Just come home and visit, it’s not like America is working out that well for you.”
“Poe,” Lenore says, trying to calm her son.
Her children fight, it’s what they do. But, in a way, Lenore has to wonder where it was that Majke got her temper. Maybe from her own mother, but it wasn’t like Majke had much time with Lenore’s side of the family.
“No, I’m sick of this!” Poe shoots back, and Lenore is unsure if it’s to her or Majke on the other end of the line.
Some mumbles from the rotary phone, some yelling.
Ah, it was to sweet Majke.
“You should give your sister a break,” Lenore says, calmly, reaching for the phone. When she looks at Poe’s eyes, he looks almost betrayed. And for what reason? All he and Majke did was fight.
“And why should I!?” Poe fires back, aggrieved.
The look on Lenore’s face, though, sets him right. And he hands the phone back to her.
Ever since Majke graduated university, she’d been traveling. Edgar didn’t mind, he thought it was good for her. Spell collecting is how she put it. Studying for the sake of it.
Edgar’s family were spell collectors. They could be agnostic about Sorcery Specialties, simply opting to learn everything and not fully committing to one specialty or another. Sure, it used a lot of reagents, but knowledge was knowledge.
Majke framed her travels as learning more, but Lenore was always doubtful. To some degree, she wondered if her daughter was even happy at home. While Poe raced back every chance he got, Majke was different. Her polite disdain was more and more evident by the time she even went to university.
“Darling? I’m sorry for what Poe said, you know how he gets,” Lenore says, softly. But even when she picked up the phone, she knew the line was practically dead.
Majke didn’t slam phones down, she politely set the phone next to the cradle and waited. If she slammed down the phone, Edgar would yell and yell. It was one of the few things that could set him off. For the most part, he was just about as calm as Lenore was about nearly everything… though perhaps he was a bit more enthusiastic about showing off new magic.
He’d mellowed over the years.
“Darling, we love you, alright,” Lenore says, trying her best to engage with the ghost on the other end of the line. “Your father and I hope you’re doing alright in America, okay? I hope you do come home, though. For your brother’s baby?”
She pauses. Perhaps it was hopeless.
Poe hadn’t even told Majke when he found out. He waited a full four months to drop it on her while she was at a train station in Germany. Maybe France? Majke had been irritated and immediately called for their dad to rat him out. Nothing of the sort, he got mad at her for being ungrateful for the news.
Lenore didn’t know how she felt about that.
He’d apologized the next day, of course. Heartfelt, actually. And then again, with a gift that arrived at her inn the next week. Pens and paper for the journaling she’d given up.
They’d had their rough spots, but Lenore knew they loved each other deeply.
Anger, though, had found a home in this house.
It’s quiet on the line for a bit longer, and Lenore shakes her head, not sure what to say.
“Well, I’ll say goodnight then, Majke. I hope you’ll —– ”
“What did Poe decide to name him?”
The static that comes through brings a smile to Lenore’s face and she clutches the phone tighter. “They decided to name her Lena,” Lenore says, and Poe gives a grunt of irritation from the other side of the room. Lenore silences him with a look.
There’s more quiet, and for a moment, Lenore thinks the line may have even been cut. But it hasn’t been. There’s a light laugh, almost a scoff on the other end of the line. Like a familiar annoyance.
“I can’t believe this. And how did Poe even meet this girl?”
TEN.
Lenore smiles brightly as Edgar presents her with his mother’s diamond ring. While some may say it would be bad luck to accept the ring – Edgar’s parents having separated by this point – Lenore thinks of it as a small kind of blessing.
Of all of his parents – he had three, his mother, father, and stepmother – Caraldina really was the one pulling for them.
Lenore supposes that she and Edgar really hadn’t blindsided all of them with the news. Arriving back from Paris with their smiles and laughter, Caraldina really was the one to put talks of their impulsiveness to rest. Her genuine joy for them was masked beneath an imposing smile.
When asked how they met and, further, how could she let this happen, Lenore had only looked at them all cheerfully.
She could tell them that he was a powerful sorcerer, or that he was wealthy, or that he sacrificed his grades in protest of the institution. All of these things were true about Edgar, but none of them mattered.
Lenore had shrugged, shook her head, and smiled.
“He makes me happy,” is all she would say. And, in the end, that was enough.
0 notes
Note
Oooh! Can you tell me more about no longer sparkles off in smoke? 🌻
It's not much right now - partly because I've got a crisis about what the story is supposed to be. I started thinking about it as a post-script/series of missing scenes after Laura Murdoch Collins's (apparent, temporary) death/the end of the Phoenix arc in D.ark S.hadows, because the show ... never really assigned any emotional significance to it - the David lost his mother again, after she tried to kill him; that Roger was made a widower by it, even though that marriage was DOA; that Burke lost someone he had loved, and one of two people who could have proved that he'd been falsely convicted of manslaughter 10 years ago - setting aside the latest proof of supernatural monsters running around Collinsport. Then, too, there's Josette's ghost's disappearance from the narrative, and how that affects Vicki - who's depended on her intercession at key moments?
(whenever I talk about this show, please know I am aware of how nuts I sound.)
But now I'm not sure - is it more about Laura and her past lives? is it about Vicki's own ambivalence about what happened? Am I trying to compare and contrast Laura and Josette as women dead before their time, continually haunting the Collinses through the generations?
I suppose some of that ambivalence is coming out in the different starting paragraphs I have for it:
There was no question of finding jasmine in Collinsport, at this time of year or any other; Vicki had only, with Mrs. Stoddard’s permission, to take the flowers from the greenhouse that would best suit the grave, and hope that Josette would take them in the spirit they were given – relief, gratitude, friendship. It was only that on her way out the door she crossed paths with Burke, returning David, and on telling him she was going to Eagle Hill he offered to join her.
versus,
Laura Murdoch Collins wasn’t dead, and there wasn’t anything but her ashes to bury; Vicki had laid down her handfuls of hothouse blooms on Josette Collins’s grave as thanks to her, but there was no easy place to remember Laura – not until she and Burke had gone on to the old Stockbridge burying ground, and stood solemnly by the still-disturbed earth of one of Laura’s former graves.
"I'm sorry," she said, at long last.
WIP Title Ask Game
#thank you for the ask kind friend!#ask meme#polkaknox talks#anyway I Just Think It's Neat that Laura has. to date. married Jeremiah in the 1780s. then Edward in the 1880s and had kids.#then in the 1950s nearly married Burke (identical to Jeremiah) then married Roger (identical to Edward. also her fucking grandson.)#or that. hmm. the narrative implies that Laura doesn't have a choice? she didn't have a choice? she has to die twice every time -#first an accidental death by fire; then an intentional one if she has any children? which she almost always does?#that maybe she doesn't know what she is until she dies that first time?#or that Josette - compared to who she was in life - has a clarity of purpose and a force of personality that allows her so much more agency#than she had as a pretty little bride whose life went badly off the rails until she chose her own death.#anyway. maybe i just think diana millay's great. who can say.#dark shadows don't have the most insane possible character configurations through the generations: failed for the nth year running.
8 notes
·
View notes
Text
Yeah no this is real for every milestone as a writer too
First long term fic?
First time with x trope?
First time writing flirting?
First time focusing on a female character you typically use as a side character and realizing you've only treated her as a plot device? The 100 follow up questions that stem from that?
First time writing outside of this one specific trope you're comfortable with?
Yeah. You're gonna feel a little stupid for it sometimes. Honestly, I'm not a huge writer, it's just a hobby I visit a few times a month, but I find it really fun to recognize and push the boundaries I have within me skills.
I've recognized that the only way for me to improve as a writer is to expirement with different fic lengths and tropes, and this may not be something everyone wants to do, but I strongly recommend doing something you're just a little less used to writing every once in a while
Trying to write fanfiction for the first time is so humbling, it feels like I've never written anything ever.
7K notes
·
View notes
Note
i need some absolute heart shattering angst about bucky "dying" and then a few years later he suddenly shows up at the door
AND YOUR WRITING IS SOOOOK CHEFS KISS 🤭🤭🤭🤭🤭
lmao babe, I'm not gonna lie, this was soooo vague so I went off the rails with this one a bit, lol, which means I accidentally wrote a mini 15k fanfic
Come Home To Me

pairing | 40s!bucky x fem!reader & platonic!steve x reader
word count | 14.7k words (lowkey this is like a three part story put together)
summary I during the rise and ruin of the second world war, a sharp-tongued brooklyn girl falls for james buchanan barnes—only to lose him to the battlefield, a presumed death, and the silence that follows.
but almost two years later, when the war is long over and the wounds have scarred over, he comes back through her door, proving that some promises do survive the fire.
tags | (18+) brief smut, canon divergence, slow burn, friends to lovers, soft!bucky barnes, strong female character, angst with a happy ending, angst and feels, domestic fluff, pregnancy, bucky barnes needs a hug, period-typical attitudes, racially ambiguous reader, no use of y/n
a/n | I hope this satisfies you guys for the rest of the week, because I will be working unfortunately. lowkey have no idea where this idea even came from, but I'm actually in love with this. for context, they're all the same age so, 1936 - 18, 1941 - 23, 1944 - 26, 1946 - 28
likes comments and reblogs are much appreciated ✨✨
ᴍᴀsᴛᴇʀʟɪsᴛ — ᴘᴀʀᴛ 2
divider by @cafekitsune
Brooklyn, Summer of 1936
Bay Ridge streets smelled like hot pavement, coal smoke, and fresh bread — if you were lucky. If you weren’t, it was just piss and heat and someone hollering three blocks away.
You were leaning against the iron railing outside your building, arms crossed, one scuffed boot propped up behind you. Hair pinned up in a rush, streak of grease on your cheek from helping your mother with the busted fan in the window. You didn’t hear them so much as feel them coming — like a ripple in the rhythm of the block.
“Morning, boys,” you said without looking, voice dry as kindling.
“Sun’s barely up and she’s already packin’ attitude,” Bucky Barnes replied, that usual drawl in his voice like he thought he was the second coming of James Cagney.
You gave him a sideways glance. “And you’re packin’ delusions. Must be somethin’ in the water on your end of the street.”
Steve gave a tired chuckle, already wedged between the two of you in spirit if not in body. He had a half-eaten apple in one hand and worry in his eyes — like always. “Can we go one day without a brawl before lunch?”
You raised a brow. “You think this counts as a brawl? Stevie, this is foreplay.”
Bucky damn near choked. Steve went red all the way to the tips of his ears.
You let the silence sit for just a second too long before snorting, then pushed off the railing. “Relax, Rogers. I wouldn’t flirt with this guy if he was the last swing dancer in Manhattan.”
Bucky smirked. “Don’t flatter yourself, trouble. You’d miss me if I dropped dead.”
“Only thing I’d miss is the peace and quiet.”
But he knew, and you knew, that wasn’t exactly true. You butted heads with Bucky like it was your second job, but there was something magnetic about him — the kind of boy who knew the weight of every girl’s stare but still acted like the world owed him one more.
He dressed like he owned the sidewalk — suspenders slung loose over a plain white tee, sleeves pushed up to show the muscle he never stopped bragging about. Hair slicked back, grin sharp enough to cut a streetcar in half.
You hated that he could smile like that and get away with murder.
Steve, sweet and lean, kept his shoulders tight like he was always bracing for something. He didn’t speak unless he meant it, and when he did, people listened — not because he was loud, but because he was honest. If Bucky was a firecracker, Steve was the matchbook — quiet, flammable, and always trying to keep things from going up in flames.
“Where we headin’?” you asked, pulling a cigarette from your purse. You didn’t light it — just liked the feel of something between your fingers when you talked. “We going to that theater again?”
“Nickel matinee starts in twenty,” Steve said, tossing the apple core into the gutter. “Double feature — G-Men and something with Myrna Loy.”
“Ugh,” you groaned. “Another damn fed movie? They’re just propaganda with prettier faces.”
Bucky gave you a lopsided grin. “You just don’t like cops ‘cause they keep catchin’ you runnin’ your mouth.”
You stepped in close enough that he blinked, caught off guard by how quickly you cut the distance. “I don’t like cops ‘cause they don’t care about girls like me unless we’re dead or useful. Big difference, soldier boy.”
His grin faltered — just a flicker — and Steve, ever the peacemaker, cleared his throat and gently nudged his way between you both.
“She’s not wrong,” Steve said quietly, adjusting the strap of his satchel. “Cops only come to our side of the block when someone’s bleeding. Or brown.”
Bucky glanced between you two, then dropped the grin altogether. His voice went soft — maybe even respectful. “I didn’t mean it like that.”
You didn’t answer right away. Just tucked the cigarette behind your ear and started walking. “You never do, Barnes. That’s the problem.”
But still — still — when your shoulder brushed his as you passed, you didn’t pull away.
And he didn’t move either.
After the movie, the three of you settled along the edge of the promenade overlooking the East River, legs swinging above water that glinted dull and gray under the setting sun.
You were mid-rant. Again.
“And don’t even get me started on the benches,” you said, jabbing a thumb behind you like the injustice was sitting right there. “I mean, really? A freakin’ bench? Can’t share a place to sit ‘cause someone’s skin looks different? What kind of country invents trains and planes and peanut butter and still can’t figure out where a person should be allowed to sit?”
Steve nodded slowly, elbows resting on his knees, listening like he always did — not with judgment, not with pity. Just taking it in, quiet and steady.
Bucky popped the cap off a soda bottle with his belt buckle, because of course he did, and took a long sip before muttering, “You sure you don’t wanna run for office? You talk enough for three senators.”
You shot him a glare. “If I ran for office, I’d be dead before I made it to the first speech. They don’t like girls who say what they mean — especially ones who don’t smile while doin’ it.”
Steve winced. “She’s got a point.”
You gestured at him. “Thank you. Steve gets it.”
Bucky held up both hands, defensive but grinning. “I didn’t say you were wrong. I’m just sayin’, maybe the bench thing ain’t our fight. Not really.”
You stared at him. “See? That right there. That’s the problem.”
He blinked. “What is?”
“You thinking just because it doesn’t hurt you means it ain’t your fight.”
Steve looked over at Bucky, brows raised slightly. “You walked into that one.”
Bucky sighed and leaned back on his palms, looking up at the sky like it might hold some kind of answer. “I’m not tryin’ to be the bad guy, alright? I know the country’s busted. I know some people got it worse than me. I just—” He shook his head. “It’s not like I can do anything about it.”
You snorted. “That’s what they all say. ��Ain’t my place,’ or ‘it’s just the way it is.’ Then you blink, and it’s been seventy years since slavery ended and we’re still out here arguing about who gets to use a water fountain.”
Bucky looked over at you — really looked. You were staring at the river like it had betrayed you personally, eyes hard, jaw set, that fire in your belly burning so bright it practically radiated off you.
“I just think,” you said, softer now but still fierce, “if you’re not mad, you’re not paying attention.”
Steve nodded again, quiet and firm. “You’re right about that.”
Bucky was silent for a beat. Then he said, quieter than either of you expected, “I am payin’ attention.”
You didn’t say anything back. You just sighed.
────────────────────────
One Week Later
It was too damn hot for anything. The kind of sticky, breathless heat that made the whole neighborhood move slow. You were sitting on the curb outside the corner store, nursing a warm soda and fanning yourself with a folded-up newspaper when Bucky came jogging around the corner, looking far too pleased with himself.
“Oh no,” you muttered as soon as you saw his face. “You’ve either done something stupid or something worse.”
He stopped in front of you, grinning and breathless, hands on his hips. “You remember that diner on 10th? The one with the best cherry pies in Brooklyn?”
Your eyes narrowed. “The one with the ‘whites only’ sign in the window?”
“Yeah, that one.”
You stared at him. “Bucky. What did you do?”
He pulled something from his back pocket and held it out — a metal sign, rectangular, scratched and dented, but unmistakable.
The words “WHITES ONLY” had been spray-painted over in red.
“I may or may not’ve borrowed this,” he said, tossing it onto the sidewalk with a loud clank. “And I may or may not’ve told the guy behind the counter he could shove it where the sun don’t shine.”
You stared at him. Blinked. Then burst out laughing — not because it was perfect (it wasn’t), or smart (definitely wasn’t), but because it was so Bucky. Loud, impulsive, dramatic, and maybe even a little dangerous.
He looked proud of himself, then uncertain. “Was that… stupid?”
You stood, brushing your hands on your skirt. “It was loud. It was reckless. And it was probably illegal.”
He winced. “Okay, so yes.”
“But,” you said, stepping closer, eyes locked on his, “you listened.”
Bucky shrugged, suddenly sheepish. “Don’t really like the idea of a place that’d take my money but not someone else's. Doesn’t sit right with me.”
Your throat tightened at that. You hadn’t expected much — just the usual back-and-forth, the teasing and fighting. But this? This was real. Maybe not world-changing, but it was Bucky-changing. And that mattered.
“You know,” you said slowly, “for a guy who runs his mouth like it’s his job, sometimes you say the right thing.”
He gave you that damn grin again. “I’m a man of many talents.”
You rolled your eyes — but this time, you smiled too.
────────────────────────
Brooklyn, August 1936
It was late afternoon, and the sun had dipped just enough to turn everything golden. The heat still clung to the brick and concrete like a second skin, but a breeze finally cut through, lifting the hem of your skirt as you stood outside Wilson’s Department Store, eyeing the newest window display.
There it was. The dress.
Soft yellow with a sweetheart neckline, pleated skirt, and delicate white piping along the seams, like something you’d see on the pages of Ladies’ Home Journal if you ever had the spare coins to buy one. It was soft, feminine, ridiculous — and perfect.
And looking like it belonged to a girl who didn’t have to count pennies or scrub floors.
You stood there staring, thumb hooked into your belt loop, brow furrowed. You weren’t wearing anything special — a hand-me-down skirt that was a little too loose at the waist, and a blouse with a stain near the hem you’d tried to cover with a brooch. Your heels were scuffed. Your nails had oil under them from helping patch the neighbor’s busted radio.
You weren’t ashamed, not exactly. You’d worked for every thread on your back. But you still wanted to look nice, sometimes. Wanted to feel like a girl instead of just a fighter.
“Ey,” a voice behind you called. “You gonna rob the place or just stare it down ‘til it surrenders?”
You didn’t need to turn to know who it was. That voice had been haunting you since you were thirteen.
“Don’t tempt me,” you muttered.
Bucky chuckled and stepped up beside you, Steve just a step behind with a tired smile already forming.
“What’s the occasion?” Steve asked, looking at the dress too. “Not your usual color.”
You shrugged, arms crossed, jaw tight. “Just lookin’. Ain’t a crime.”
“We were headed to Deluca’s,” Steve offered. “Thought you might wanna come.”
You hesitated — just for a second — then gave a shrug. “Sure. Can’t afford the pie but I’ll steal bites off your plate.”
The three of you fell into step down the sidewalk, the usual rhythm settling in. Bucky tossing a coin up and down in one hand, Steve quietly narrating neighborhood gossip in a tone that suggested he didn’t quite believe half of it, and you walking just a little ahead, tongue sharp and posture tougher than you felt.
“Y’know,” Bucky said after a while, like the thought had only just occurred to him, “never figured you for the dress type. Thought you were more… y’know. Practical.”
You turned to look at him.
“Practical?“
“Yeah,” Bucky said, encouraged by your silence. “Like… you don’t care about all that frilly stuff. You’re not like the other girls. You don’t care about all that stuff. Lipstick and ribbons and whatnot. You’re... different.”
“Different,” you repeated, flat.
Your jaw tensed.
Steve gave Bucky a sharp side-eye, already sensing disaster. “Buck—”
“I mean,” Bucky went on, oblivious, “you’re always talkin’ about politics, and unions, and—hell, you cursed out that priest last week for callin’ Roosevelt a communist—so like you don’t need to be pretty. You’re, y’know... rough around the edges. But in a good way.”
Steve groaned under his breath.
You stopped walking. “Rough around the edges?”
Bucky, to his credit, froze. “No, I meant— Not rough like bad rough. Just— You’ve got character.”
Steve tried. “He’s saying you’re—uh—authentic.”
You turned on Bucky, arms folded. “Let me see if I’ve got this. I’m not like other girls, I don’t care how I look, and I’ve got rough edges and character.”
“No, no—dammit,” Bucky rubbed a hand over his face. “That’s not what I meant. I’m saying you don’t have to put on airs. You’re... you.”
Steve muttered under his breath, “You should stop talking.”
“I meant,” Bucky tried again, hands up, “you’re—different in a good way. You’re smart, and tough, and you don’t need a dress to be beautiful.”
You stared at him, arms folded so tight across your chest you could’ve snapped a rib.
“Oh, so I’m not beautiful now, and I get points for not trying?”
“No! That’s not—Jesus, that’s not what I meant—”
Steve pinched the bridge of his nose. “Buck, for the love of God, please.”
“I meant you are beautiful, but not because you try, just… ‘cause you don’t? Like, you’re not… shallow.”
“So girls who like pretty things are shallow now?”
“No! Not shallow. Just, y’know—less…” He trailed off, realizing he had no end to that sentence that wouldn’t get him killed.
You scoffed. “You’re lucky you’re pretty, Barnes, ‘cause your brain’s hangin’ on by a shoestring.”
Steve coughed into his hand to cover a laugh.
Bucky was flustered now — flushed, nervous, trying to backpedal in boots made of wet cement. “All I’m saying is, you don’t gotta change a damn thing. You’re already—you’re already you, and I like you.”
“That’s rich,” you said, backing away him. “Coming from the guy who just said I’m not like other girls. Like being other girls is some kind of disease.”
Steve sighed. “He’s an idiot. He means well—”
“She knows I didn’t mean it like that,” Bucky said to Steve, then looked at you. “C’mon, honey—”
“Don’t patronize me,” you snapped.
His face fell. Just a bit. But enough.
You took a step back, jaw tight. “I do care how I look, Barnes. I just don’t have the luxury of pretending I don’t. I like dresses. I like lipstick. I like feelin’ pretty. But you know what I don’t like?”
You didn’t wait for an answer.
“Feelin’ like the only reason a guy’s got anything nice to say about me is because I’m not like the girls he thinks are too much. Like I’m some prize for not askin’ for nothin’.”
Bucky looked stunned, like he hadn’t even considered that angle. Like he’d been trying to give you something and dropped it straight into the gutter.
Steve, quietly, said, “She’s right, Buck.”
You held your stare with Bucky a moment longer, then exhaled — sharp, frustrated, done.
“I’m goin’ home.”
“Wait—hey, hold on—”
You were already turning, fists clenched, eyes burning — not with tears, never that — just anger. Embarrassment. The ache of being seen just enough to sting.
“I said I’m goin’ home,” you called over your shoulder, “before I break somethin’ you can’t sweet-talk your way out of.”
You didn’t stop walking.
And this time, neither of them followed.
────────────────────────
Brooklyn, Early September 1936
It had been a month.
Thirty long days of radio silence — no knocking on the stoop, no wisecracks outside the shop where you helped your uncle sort through junked radios, nothing.
Steve had tried. Lord, had he tried — showing up at your stoop like a walking apology letter, rambling about how Bucky was a jackass “but not that kind of jackass,” and half a dozen “he means well” speeches. You’d listened, arms crossed, jaw tight, thanked him politely, and shut the door with the kind of finality that said grudge fully intact.
And honestly? You didn’t miss Bucky Barnes. Not really. Not much.
...Maybe a little.
Now it was a Saturday night. Crickets chirped under the hum of streetlamps and jazz drifted faint from a neighbor’s radio. You were stretched out on the front parlor couch in your slip, your hair pinned halfway, half-heartedly reading a borrowed copy of Gone with the Wind that you’d dog-eared so often you were certain the library’d start charging you.
That was until your Ma called out from the kitchen, voice thick with flour and annoyance.
“Get the door! I’m elbow-deep in potatoes!”
You muttered a few curses under your breath — ones your Ma would swat you for if she heard — and pulled on a robe as you headed for the front door.
You pulled it open, half-ready to bark, “What?” — and then froze.
There he was.
James Buchanan Barnes.
Hair slicked back like always, but a little messy, like he’d run his hands through it too many times. No smirk. No swagger. Just Bucky, standing there with his hands shoved into his coat pockets like a schoolboy who’d lost his lunch money.
“Hey,” he said softly.
You blinked at him, arms crossing out of instinct.
“What do you want?”
Bucky shifted on his feet. “Can I... can I talk to you?”
You glanced over your shoulder, then stepped halfway onto the stoop, leaving the door cracked open behind you.
“I’ve been practicin’ this,” he admitted, eyes down. “For, uh. For a while. In my head.”
“Didn’t get a chance to use it on the other girls you insulted this month?”
He winced, hands tightening in his pockets. “No. Just you.”
You said nothing.
“I’m sorry,” he began, voice low. “For what I said. For how I said it. I was tryin’ to say you don’t need all that stuff to be beautiful, but it came out like you weren’t allowed to want it. And that’s... that’s not fair. You can want lipstick and dresses and still want to break the whole damn system.”
You arched an eyebrow, still guarded. “Where’d you hear that?”
“Steve,” he muttered. “Well, mostly. And maybe a little from this pamphlet I found at the co-op, but it was all in real small print, and the lady at the desk was real intense.”
That made you almost smile. But not quite.
“I know I talk too much,” he continued. “And I don’t always think before I do. But I’ve been thinkin’ a lot. About how I made you feel. And how I hate the thought that you might’ve thought... you weren’t enough. Or too much. Or whatever the hell it was I made it sound like.”
You sighed quietly, leaning against the doorframe. “I don’t wanna be angry all the time, James. It’s like—people expect me to be. Like the minute I open my mouth, it’s just bark, bark, bark. Sometimes I wish I could just... be. Y’know?”
He looked at you like he understood. Not fully. Not yet. But enough.
“I like your bark,” he said, almost sheepish. “But I like when you’re just you, too.”
You looked down, toes tapping the wooden stoop.
There was a pause — soft, honest, unpressured — before he asked, gently, “Did I blow it? Or... have you forgiven me?”
You tilted your head, narrowing your eyes like you were calculating the weight of the whole damn thing.
“I’m takin’ one of those quiet moments where I weigh your good qualities against your bad ones,” you said slowly, “to decide if you’re actually worth the trouble.”
He straightened, hands dropping from his pockets like he wanted to prepare for a punch.
You tilted your head. Composed. Narrowed your eyes.
“You made it.”
His grin bloomed across his face — that trademark Bucky Barnes smile, the one he used when he won a game of stickball or caught the last seat on the trolley.
It knocked the breath out of you a little, not that you’d admit it.
“I, uh—” He rubbed the back of his neck, suddenly shy. “I got somethin’. For you.”
He stepped back a bit and pulled something from his coat pocket— a neatly folded bundle wrapped in brown paper and tied with string. He held it out.
You looked at him, suspicious. “What is it?”
“Just... open it.”
You frowned, lips already pursed, but your fingers tugged at the twine anyway.
You tugged the string loose and unwrapped the paper — and then you saw it.
Your breath caught.
Soft yellow cotton. Sweetheart neckline. White piping at the seams. The exact dress from the department store window. The one you’d stared at. The one you’d fought about.
Your heart tightened like a fist. “Bucky—this ain’t—this wasn’t cheap.”
“I know.”
You pushed it back into his hands. “Take it back.”
“No.”
“Did you steal this?”
“What? No!” he raised his hands. “I took extra shifts at my pop’s shop. I’m still covered in oil under this shirt. Go ahead, check.”
You gave him a flat look.
He softened. “I remembered you starin’ at it. That’s all.”
You looked down at the dress. Ran your fingers over the hem.
“I’m not takin’ this.”
“You are,” he said firmly. “Because if you give it back, I’ll just sneak it in through your window next time you leave it cracked.”
You stared at the dress. Then him. Then the dress again.
Your lips twitched — damn him — and you rolled your eyes, but you didn’t hand it back.
He noticed the smile threatening to appear on your face.
“Stop lookin’ so pleased with yourself,” you muttered.
“You’re smilin’.”
“I’m not.”
“You are.”
Then, slowly, you held it close, not too obvious, just enough to breathe in the new fabric. Your lips twitched. “Fine.”
He smiled wider. “Fine?”
“Don’t make me repeat it.”
He chuckled under his breath. “Alright.”
Bucky hesitated again, rocking back on his heels. “I should probably head home. Don’t wanna push my luck.”
You looked over your shoulder, then back at him. “Ma’s makin’ shepherd’s pie.”
His brows rose. “Yeah?”
You nodded. “You know it's just me and her, and she always makes too much.”
He cleared his throat. “I mean... if you need help eatin’ it...”
“You comin’ in or what, Barnes?”
His grin turned boyish again — a little crooked, a little sheepish, all charm. “You sure ’cause I wouldn’t want to impose—”
“Oh for God’s sake, Barnes, come in before I change my mind.”
He stepped over the threshold so fast you’d think you’d offered him gold.
And just like that, you shut the door behind him.
Five years Later
Brooklyn, September 1941
The diner smelled like strong coffee, burnt toast, and a little bit of grease — same as it always had. The bell over the door jingled as Steve and Bucky stepped in, the wind from the street trailing in behind them. The place was half-full, same old chipped counter, same tired cook hollering from behind the swinging door.
Bucky slid into a booth near the window, knocking his shoulder against Steve’s as he grinned.
“You’re buyin’. I got grease on my pants for you this morning.”
Steve rolled his eyes, shrugging off his coat. “You volunteered to fix the radiator, Buck.”
“Doesn’t mean it didn’t take effort, punk.” He kicked his boots up under the table and leaned back like he owned the place.
“Always with the dramatics,” Steve muttered.
Just then, the bell on the counter gave a sharp ding, and a voice called over it:
“Well, well. If it ain’t Barnes and Rogers. Lookin’ like you crawled outta a sewer and a church basement, respectively.”
You.
You were in your uniform dress — nothing fancy, blue apron tied at your waist, hair pinned back (mostly), a pencil tucked behind your ear. You had a rag slung over one shoulder and that trademark glint in your eyes.
Steve smiled. “Hey. Didn’t know you were workin’ today.”
“Pulled a double,” you said, striding over. “Mrs. Fratelli called out again. Probably ran off with the meat truck driver like she threatened.”
Bucky’s face lit up the second he saw you.
“Hello, sweetheart,” he said smoothly. “Miss me since this mornin’, or you too busy dreamin’ about me in your sleep?”
You gave him a flat look. “I dreamt I ran you over with a trolley. Twice.”
Steve snorted into his water.
Bucky grinned wider. “Still think that’s your love language.”
You leaned in, eyes narrowing as you placed two menus on the table, voice low and teasing. “You keep talkin’, Barnes, and I’ll slip hot sauce in your coffee.”
“I like it when you threaten me,” Bucky said, eyes gleaming. “It means you’re thinkin’ about me.”
You rolled your eyes before bending just a little and pressed a quick kiss to his mouth — soft, familiar, like it wasn’t even a question anymore. Just something you did. His hand instinctively brushed your hip as you pulled away.
Steve groaned and dropped his forehead to the table. “Not in front of me. Please.”
You raised your eyebrows. “I kissed his face, Rogers. Relax.”
“Yeah, but then he’s gonna get all dopey and start sayin’ stuff that makes me wanna drown myself in syrup.”
“Too late,” Bucky said dreamily, eyes still on you. “Already feel like I’m swimmin’ in sugar.”
You grabbed the coffee pot from behind you and poured two cups — sliding one in front of each of them with a pleased smile. “And that’s why I’m rationing how much coffee you get today.”
Bucky raised a hand solemnly. “If lovin’ you means sufferin’ through caffeine withdrawals, I’ll take it.”
“Awful,” Steve mumbled. “You’re both awful.”
You winked at Steve. “You love us.”
“I tolerate you.”
“I’ll take it,” Bucky said.
You were already walking off to the next table, hips swaying, head turned just enough to catch Bucky watching you. You rolled your eyes at him, but there was no bite in it.
He looked across at Steve, still grinning like a damn fool.
Steve sipped his coffee. “You’re pathetic.”
“Maybe,” Bucky said, watching you over the rim of his cup, “but I’m in love with a girl who can verbally eviscerate me and still kiss me like I hung the moon.”
“...Pathetic and doomed.”
Bucky just smiled wider. “Can’t wait.”
The diner’s usual low hum was alive with clinks of silverware and the hiss of coffee pots, but Bucky’s eyes were fixed on only one thing — you.
You were making your rounds like you ran the place, pouring coffee into mugs with an easy flick of your wrist, tossing back quips with regulars who knew better than to get fresh.
Your hair was coming undone in the back, a curl slipping down your neck, and your apron had a grease smudge near the hem — and Bucky swore he’d never seen anything prettier.
Steve followed his line of sight and let out a sigh into his coffee. “You ever blink when she’s in the room?”
Bucky didn’t even look away. “Would you, if that was yours?”
Steve snorted. “She ain’t yours. She lets you hang around.”
“She’s got that look in her eyes today,” Bucky said, head tilting as he watched you swipe a rag across a booth. “Like she’s two seconds away from smashing a sugar jar over someone’s head.”
“That’s just her face, Buck.”
Bucky finally turned to Steve, flashing that familiar smirk. “You remember last fall? That night in Fort Greene, after the street fair? I kissed her—right outta nowhere. Thought she was gonna sock me in the jaw—”
“She probably should’ve.”
“—but instead,” Bucky said, practically glowing, “she grabbed me by the shirt and kissed me back.” He smiled wider, tapping the side of his head. “Swear to God, I thought I’d been knocked out cold. Like I won the damn lottery.”
Steve made a face. “I think I liked you better when you were pining and pathetic.”
Bucky raised his cup in mock toast. “I still am. Just, y’know, happily pathetic now.”
Steve shook his head, a quiet laugh slipping from him. “She keeps you humble.”
“She keeps me honest,” Bucky corrected, and turned back to watch you.
That’s when the radio near the register crackled a little louder than before, catching just enough attention to lower a few voices.
“…German U-boats continue patrolling the Atlantic, with reports of more attacks on British convoys. American destroyer Greer engaged by German submarine in recent weeks. Though no formal declaration has been made, the Roosevelt administration urges continued readiness…”
Your hand slowed on the countertop, just slightly. Conversations across the diner dipped low or stopped altogether. The cook leaned halfway through the window to turn the volume up.
“—and while President Roosevelt affirms America’s stance as non-combatant, whispers out of D.C. suggest it’s only a matter of time. Should Congress act, all eligible men eighteen and up may be called to serve.”
The old man in the booth behind Bucky snorted and muttered, “Guess the boys better enjoy their hot dinners while they can.”
Someone else murmured, “Been coming for a while now.”
And just like that, the warmth in the diner cooled by a few degrees.
Steve rubbed the back of his neck. “It’s just talk. Same as last month. Same as the month before.”
Bucky didn’t answer right away. His eyes were still on you as you busied yourself clearing a table, like if you just kept moving, it wouldn’t matter what was on the radio.
That look was on your face again, the one Bucky knew well: that mix of anger and weariness you always wore when the world decided to take something instead of fix it.
Finally, he spoke, voice low. “Nah. It’s real now.”
Steve looked at him. “Buck—”
“I know it’s coming,” Bucky said, trying to sound casual but not quite managing it. “Same way my pop did. He knew in ’17. Signed up before they even came knockin’. Said if it’s gonna come for you anyway, you meet it head-on.”
Steve was quiet. He hated this part — the inevitability of it. Watching people he loved step into something they might never come back from.
Bucky looked down at his hands, fingers running over a small tear in the napkin dispenser. “If I go…”
“You don’t know that you’re going—”
“If I do,” Bucky cut in gently, “look after her.”
Steve blinked. “Me?”
“You’re the only one I trust to,” Bucky said. “She’s got no one left but you and me. Since her Ma passed…”
His voice faltered a little. Just enough for Steve to notice, but not enough to make Bucky admit it.
Steve leaned back, gave a dry laugh. “Buck, she’s more likely to look after me. She’d have me patched up, scolded, and fed before breakfast.”
Bucky smiled faintly. “Then look after each other. Promise me.”
Steve held his gaze. “Alright. I promise.”
They both turned to look at you, now laughing softly with a little girl sitting at the counter, sliding her a cherry from behind the counter when the cook wasn’t looking.
Bucky’s voice was soft, but firm. “She acts tough. Mouth like a sailor. But she’s got this big heart, y’know?”
Steve nodded. “Yeah. I know.”
The radio crackled again.
And in the brief stillness that followed, Bucky looked like he was trying to memorize everything — the sounds, the feel of the place, the curl of your lips and the way your smile came slow but full.
Just in case.
────────────────────────
Brooklyn, November 1941 – Atlantic Avenue Train Station
The wind was bitter that morning, the kind that bit through layers and settled into your bones. Steam hissed from the train engine as the platform filled with a quiet hum of voices — families clustered close, trying not to show just how tight they were holding on.
You stood a little behind Steve, arms crossed over your chest, Bucky’s coat wrapped tight around you. The sleeves were a little too long — he always said he liked seeing you swallow up in it. But you kept your chin high, eyes fixed on the tracks like if you didn’t look at him, this whole thing wouldn’t be happening.
Bucky stood a few feet away, saying his goodbyes. He bent to hug his ma first — her face pulled tight and red with holding back tears. His father clapped him on the back with a hand that lingered longer than usual. And Rebecca, red-nosed and blinking back tears, hugged her big brother like she couldn’t believe he was actually leaving.
You shifted your weight, watching the family scene in silence. Steve nudged your shoulder lightly, offering the smallest smile. You didn’t return it, just stared ahead.
Then Bucky turned. Said his final goodbye to his folks, kissed Rebecca's temple and whispered something that made her laugh through her tears.
You watched it all, arms crossed, jaw set.
Steve stood beside you, shoulders hunched, breath curling in the air. He wasn’t saying anything, which you were grateful for.
And then Bucky turned.
He made his way over, bag slung over one shoulder, grin already blooming on his face even though his eyes didn’t match it. He stopped in front of Steve first.
“Well, punk,” Bucky said, trying to keep it light.
“Jerk,” Steve answered, just as steady.
They clasped hands — firm and fast, pulling into one of those hugs that ended with a clap on the back that said all the things they weren’t going to say.
“Stay outta trouble,” Bucky said, forcing a smirk.
Steve gave a small laugh. “How can I? You’re takin’ all the trouble with you.”
Bucky chuckled, low and tired. “Somebody’s gotta stir things up overseas.”
Steve looked at him, jaw flexing. “You’ll be alright.”
“’Course I will.” Bucky bumped his fist against Steve’s arm. “You think I’m gonna let you get taller and better looking than me? Not a chance.”
Steve laughed softly, blinking fast. “Write when you can.”
“I will.”
They lingered a beat longer, then Bucky turned to you.
You didn’t move. Didn’t meet his eyes. Just stared out over his shoulder at the trains, the people, the nothing that didn’t matter.
Bucky stepped toward you, slower than usual. You kept your arms wrapped around yourself, shoulders stiff, almost as if you were protecting yourself.
“Hey,” he said gently. “You’re really gonna make me leave without seein’ those eyes?”
You swallowed, jaw clenched as you pulled your coat tighter. “Train’s gonna leave whether I look at you or not.”
He reached out, gloved fingers brushing your elbow gently. “You’re wearin’ my coat.”
“I was cold,” you said flatly, eyes still fixed on something past him. “Not like I did it for sentimental reasons or anything.”
He smiled. “Course not.”
You didn’t answer. Just shrugged tighter into the coat, blinking fast. Bucky stepped in closer, so close the brim of his cap was nearly brushing your brow.
“I’ll be back before you know it,” he said quietly. “Just a little while. You’ll barely notice I’m gone.”
“Don’t lie.”
That made him pause.
You finally looked at him. Really looked. And the moment your eyes locked, something in your face cracked — not broken, but bent under the weight of all the things you weren’t saying. The world behind your eyes was loud, and Bucky could hear every scream of it.
“I’m scared,” you said finally, voice small.
“Me too.”
Another silence. Longer this time.
Bucky’s face softened. “You think I ain’t comin’ back, don’t you?”
“I think a lot of boys say that to their girls before they leave,” you said, voice even but tight. “And not all of ’em get to mean it.”
Bucky reached up, thumb brushing the side of your face, glove rough against your cheek. “I’m not all of ’em. I’m me. And I’m coming back to you.”
You looked down at his chest, fingers curling slightly like you wanted to hold on and didn’t know where to start.
You bit your lip. “If… if something happens—”
“Don’t,” he cut in gently. “Don’t say it.”
“I need to say it, James. I need to—”
“No.” His voice was firmer this time, but not harsh. He leaned in, pressing his forehead lightly to yours. “I’m comin’ home. You hear me? I’m gonna come back and you’re gonna yell at me for leavin’ my boots at your door again, and you’re gonna steal all the covers, and we’re gonna forget this whole goodbye thing ever happened.”
You blinked fast, breathing shaky.
“If you need anything,” Bucky said, “go to my ma. She’ll take care of you.”
You raised your brows, voice dry. “Your ma hates me.”
Bucky blinked, then huffed a quiet laugh. “She doesn’t hate you.”
“She glares at me like I taught Rebecca to swear.”
He paused, then grinned crookedly. “She just doesn’t love you as much as I do.”
You let out a small, breathy laugh — not quite whole, but better than nothing.
He kissed you then. No heat, no show — just steady and sure, like he was trying to anchor the both of you in the moment. Your hands clutched at his coat, pulling him closer for one more second, two, three.
When you pulled back, your voice was quiet.
“Come home to me.”
Bucky rested his forehead against yours. “You’re all I wanna come home to.”
The train let out a loud hiss. Passengers began calling their goodbyes, some already starting to board.
Bucky kissed your forehead, quick and sure. Then stepped back — one step, then two — still looking at you like he didn’t want to turn around.
“You stay warm, alright?” he called, voice louder over the bustle. “Eat something other than burgers and coffee once in a while!”
You scowled faintly. “You’re one to talk!”
He gave you that big, crooked grin, the one that always made your stomach flip.
Then he turned and walked toward the train, duffel slung over one shoulder.
And you stood there in his coat, trying not to let your eyes water in the cold, with Steve silently stepping closer beside you — not saying anything. Just being there.
The train pulled out of the station a few minutes later. And Bucky was gone.

Three years later
Brooklyn, October 1944 – Atlantic Avenue Train Station
The train pulled into the station with a shriek of steel and smoke, hissing to a stop under the gray Brooklyn sky. The platform was packed — families pressed up against the rails, hopeful and desperate, faces turned toward the windows of the arriving train like it might spit out salvation.
You were right at the front, your press badge pinned to your coat as you tapped your heel anxiously against the concrete, not even trying to play it cool. You looked good — hair pinned sharp, lipstick bold, a belted coat cinched over your skirt, the hem just brushing your knees. You always made a point to look good when he came back.
You weren’t just you anymore — not the loudmouthed girl with calloused fingers and second-hand dresses. You were a name in print now. Famous columnist at The Brooklyn Standard, known for stirring the pot and refusing to let anyone — the government, the public, or the boys back home — forget the hypocrisy of this so-called land of the free.
You had a national voice now, but today, that didn’t matter. Today, you were just the girl waiting on her boys to come home.
And then you saw him.
Steve stepped down first, tall and broad and shining like something out of a poster — because, well, he was now. The star-spangled uniform clung to him like it belonged there, a coat trying and failing to hide it, but that open smile on his face? That was all Steve. Your Steve. Brooklyn Steve. The one who carried extra change for the subway because he was sure one day you’d forget.
You didn’t even have time to shout before Bucky followed behind him — slightly thinner than you remembered, bruised under the eyes, but real. Whole. Alive. Still him.
And when he saw you—
“Doll—!”
You didn’t wait. You shoved past a vendor and a couple of sailors, arms already out. You practically launched yourself at him.
Bucky caught you mid-stride, arms wrapping around your waist and pulling you clean off the ground. Your legs lifted, and you buried your face in the crook of his neck, arms tight around him like you were afraid he might vanish if you let go. His duffle bag dropped to the ground with a heavy thump as he spun you once, breathless and warm.
“I missed you,” he murmured against your temple. “God, I missed you, baby.”
He held you like he was afraid you weren’t real. Like if he let go too fast, you’d vanish into the smoke and the station noise and all the things he saw out there in the dark.
“I’m not crying,” you muttered against his neck.
You pulled back just enough to kiss his face — everywhere. Cheek, brow, nose, temple. He laughed, a sound somewhere between hysterical and joyful, as you brushed your fingers over the short edge of his hair.
“I’m kissing you so you know it’s me,” you whispered. “So next time you disappear, I’ve got your damn face memorized.”
He grinned, breathless. “Don’t plan on disappearing again.”
You pressed your forehead to his for one more second before turning to Steve, who stood nearby with a patient smile.
“Well, well,” you said, arching a brow and resting your hands on your hips. “Would you look at that. Steve Rogers. Has anyone seen him? Small fella, polite, sketchbook always tucked under his arm? You’re wearin’ his face, stranger.”
Steve laughed — loud and whole and rich. “That’s me, alright. Just with a bit more… calcium.”
Bucky snorted behind you, still clinging to your waist like he hadn’t seen you in a decade. “You mean steroids.”
“Super-serum,” Steve corrected.
“Fancy steroids.”
You grinned, stepping forward to pull Steve into a hug, strong and sure. He hugged you back with those new arms of his, still gentle like he might break you.
You whispered to him as you held tight: “Thank you for bringing him home to me.”
His voice was quiet. “Would’ve brought him back sooner if I could.”
You pulled back and cupped his cheek. “You brought each other back. That’s more than most people get.”
Just then, a kid across the station shouted, “Hey! It’s Captain America!”
Steve flinched slightly, and you rolled your eyes. “Great. They spotted you.”
“You’ve been in the papers too, y’know,” Steve said, tugging his bag higher. “Every time I see your name, someone’s mad about it.”
“Means I’m doing it right.”
Bucky watched you, chin tilted slightly, pride glinting behind tired eyes. “Told the fellas you were raising hell while we were gone.”
“I did more than raise it. I printed it in bold.”
He slid his hand into yours, fingers tight between yours like he hadn’t remembered what it felt like until now.
“We got you for a few days?” you asked, voice softer now.
“Four,” he answered. “Four days, and then they send us back to God knows where.”
You nodded. “Then I’ll make ‘em count.”
He glanced at you, and a little smile flickered on his face.
“You already are.”
────────────────────────
Your Apartment — 2:47 a.m.
The radiator hissed in the corner, clanking loud enough every so often to make you flinch. The warmth it gave off didn’t quite reach the corners of the old apartment. You were used to that — this was the place you’d grown up, after all. The chipped paint, the creaky floors, the faded wallpaper your ma had put up in '28.
Bucky had crashed in your bed as soon as you'd gotten home. You'd followed later, after checking in on Steve — who was passed out in your old room, still fully dressed. Poor guy had barely gotten the boots off before slumping on your old too small twin bed.
Now it was late, maybe two, maybe three in the morning. Outside, the city hummed quiet and cold. Inside, the room was dim, lit only by the soft amber glow of the streetlamp filtering through the thin curtains. You'd drifted in and out of sleep — curled against Bucky’s side, your head on his shoulder — until the sudden jolt of his body broke the stillness.
He gasped sharp, sucking in air like he’d been drowning, his muscles tensed tight beneath you. You sat up instinctively.
“Bucky?” you whispered, brushing your hand over his chest.
His eyes were wide and wild, not quite seeing. Sweat clung to his brow, and his breath came hard and fast. You gently cupped his face and leaned closer.
“Hey. Baby, it’s me. It’s just me.” You reached up to stroke his hair, fingers tangling through the soft brown strands. “You’re not there. You’re here. You’re home.”
He blinked, chest still heaving as he tried to slow his breathing. Your other hand rubbed soothing circles against his sternum.
“There you go,” you murmured, voice barely a breath. “Breathe with me, okay? You’re safe. You’re with me.”
He was quiet for a long beat. Just breathing. Then he shifted, head pressing into the crook of your neck, his arm curling tight around your middle as if he was trying to burrow into you, as if your body was the only thing tethering him to this world.
The room was quiet save for the sputter of the radiator and the soft rhythm of your fingers in his hair. You didn’t ask too soon. You knew better than to push.
After a long while, his voice emerged — low, ragged.
“They kept us underground,” he murmured finally, voice rough. “No light. Cold. No names. Just numbers. They… they strapped us down, filled us with something. And when the pain started, it didn’t stop. I thought my head was gonna split open. I couldn’t scream after a while. My throat just gave out.”
You didn’t move, just kept your fingers stroking slow, steady lines along his scalp, the other hand curling along the back of his neck.
“I thought…” he swallowed. “I really thought that was it. That I was gonna die in some freezing hellhole in the Alps with no name and no grave.”
“Hey,” you whispered, voice cracking. “But you didn’t. You came back to me.”
He was quiet for a long beat. Then, “Sometimes I feel like I left pieces of myself behind. Like I didn’t all make it back.”
Your chest ached at that. You tightened your hold around him, pressing a kiss to his temple.
“You’re all here,” you whispered. “And the rest… the rest we’ll find together, yeah?”
Your throat tightened, but you didn’t cry. You didn’t let yourself. Not while he needed you steady.
Silence again. But the kind that wasn’t heavy. Just close. Breathing. Rebuilding.
His head rested over your heart, and you felt him calm as he focused on the steady beat beneath your ribs. Then—
“Marry me,” he said suddenly, muffled against your skin.
You blinked, startled. “What?”
He lifted his head, eyes locked with yours now — clear, steady, fierce in a way that made your stomach flip.
“Let’s get married,” he said again. “Tomorrow. Or today. Whenever you want. Just—let’s do it.”
You sat up a little more, still blinking at him, mind spinning. “James—”
“I don’t want to wait,” he cut in, softer this time. “I’ve been through hell and back, and every time I thought I wasn’t gonna make it, all I wanted was to get to you. Just to be here again. To hear your voice and feel your hands and—”
He grabbed your hand then, pressed it to his chest like he needed you to feel how real he was. “We’ve been through too much. We’re already each other’s, right? So let’s make it real.”
You stared at him — this man you’d grown up with, fought with, fell for. His eyes never left yours.
“I got it all in my head,” he added, quick like he was afraid you’d talk him out of it. “We’ll go down to the courthouse, get the papers. You can wear that yellow dress I got you. I’ll wear that suit Ma made me save for ‘something good.’ Steve and my family can be our witnesses. We’ll get egg creams after and laugh about how fast it all was.”
“You sound like you’ve been planning this,” you muttered, heart thudding.
“I have,” Bucky said, without missing a beat. “Since the day you kissed me instead of sockin’ me in the jaw.”
You looked at him — really looked at him — hair a mess, face a little pale under the moonlight slipping in through the window. He looked tired and strong and so, so sure.
You swallowed. “You know I always wanted more than marriage and housewives and babies, right?”
“I know,” he said gently. “That’s not what I’m askin’ for. I want you, just how you are. Loud and brash and brilliant. I just want to be yours — proper.”
You met his gaze, fierce and full of something too big to name. “I love you. So… yeah. Let’s get married, Bucky.”
Bucky smiled. That slow, boyish, heartstopping smile you hadn’t seen since before the war.
Then you leaned forward, kissed him slow, and pulled back just enough to whisper against his lips, “You better not change your mind in the morning.”
“Not a chance, doll.”
──────────────────────────────
The Next Evening
The second that Bucky opened the door, he bent low and scooped you clean off the stoop with a dramatic flair that made you yelp and burst into laughter.
“James Buchanan Barnes!” you gasped, arms flailing before looping around his neck. “What the hell are you doin’?”
“I’m carrying my wife across the threshold,” he grinned, eyes bright with mischief as he marched toward the living room like it was a palace. “That’s what a gentleman does, ain’t it?”
You tossed your head back laughing. “This dump is the same place I've been sleeping for years, James—”
“Not the point, sweetheart,” he said, adjusting his grip under your thighs “I’m startin’ traditions here. And one day, when I come home for good, I’m gonna carry you over the threshold of a real house. Big porch. Little garden. No leaky faucets.”
“You’re outta your mind,” you muttered fondly, brushing his hair back from his forehead as he leaned in and kissed you — quick, then long, then quick again.
Your feet finally hit the ground again and your fingers immediately went to the neckline of your dress — the same pale yellow one he’d bought you all those years ago. The satin straps slipped off your shoulders as you took a breath and said, “Can’t believe this thing still fits.”
Bucky tilted his head like a puppy, eyes scanning your body like he hadn’t already memorized every inch of you.
“Why wouldn’t it fit?”
You scoffed, rolling your eyes as you turned toward the mirror. “Bucky, you got me this dress when we were teenagers. I was still livin’ on Ma’s grocery scraps and bad coffee.”
He stepped up behind you, hands curling around your waist as he dipped his head into the crook of your neck. “You look the same to me,” he murmured against your skin. “Just more beautiful.”
You turned toward him at that — letting your forehead rest against his chest. “You always been such a smooth-talker.”
“No,” he whispered, drawing his fingers slowly down your back, “I just speak the truth when it comes to you.”
He kissed you again, deeper this time. His hands slid lower, anchoring you against him. Your fingers reached for the buttons on his shirt with practiced ease.
“You know,” he murmured between kisses, “if you keep smilin’ like that, I’m not gonna make it to the bed.”
You raised an eyebrow. “You got somethin’ against the couch?”
“No,” he laughed, scooping you up again — this time with a little less ceremony — “I just figured the bed deserves the honor tonight.”
You squealed and let your head fall back as he carried you down the short hallway, your yellow dress now barely hanging on. Once in your bedroom, he laid you down gently, reverently, like he was handling something holy.
“You sure you don’t wanna wait till tonight?” you teased as he hovered above you, eyes dark with love and want. “Make it real proper?”
Bucky’s laugh was low and quiet, almost a hum. He leaned down, brushing his lips against your jaw, then your throat. “We’re married. That is proper.”
Your breath hitched as he kissed the hollow of your collarbone.
“You know I love you, right?” he said, suddenly serious — eyes locking with yours. “I’ve loved you since you threatened to throw a shoe at my head for callin’ you mouthy in ‘31.”
You smiled softly and cupped his cheek. “You still talk too much, Barnes.”
“Then maybe I’ll shut up and show you instead.”
And he did.
He kissed you like a promise. He kissed you like you’d never have to say goodbye again.
His kiss deepened slowly, and when his hand slid behind your neck to cradle you closer, you let yourself fall into it. Into him. Into the warmth and security and the slow realization that this was it. You were married. This was your forever.
Bucky kissed like he meant to remember every second.
He tugged gently at the fabric of your dress, fingertips moving with reverence, not rushing, not demanding—just feeling. When you shifted beneath him, he helped you sit up, fingers fumbling a little with the tiny row of buttons down your back.
“Too many of these damn things,” he muttered.
You laughed softly, leaning back into him. “You’ve been wanting to get me out of this dress since the ceremony, admit it.”
His breath ghosted hot against your shoulder as he kissed your skin between each word. “Since before that. Since I saw you this morning and realized I was gonna be lucky enough to call you my wife.”
The dress slipped down your arms, the delicate fabric pooling at your waist, revealing the soft cream of your slip underneath.
Bucky stilled for a second, eyes roaming over you like you were some rare treasure unearthed in candlelight.
“You’re beautiful,” he said, hoarse. “God—look at you.”
You reached up and tugged at his loosened tie, pulling him down into another kiss. “Then look closer, Barnes.”
That broke something in him.
He pressed you back down into the bed, hands everywhere now—still gentle, but needier. His mouth trailed kisses across your collarbone, then lower, tracing the edge of your slip with aching slowness.
“Can I?” he asked, lips brushing the swell of your breast.
You nodded.
He peeled the slip down carefully, like undressing a secret. When your breasts spilled free, he groaned, breath catching like it hurt. His lips closed over your nipple, tongue flicking gently before he began to suck, slow and deep.
You gasped, arching into him.
His hand moved down, smoothing over your stomach, then lower, over the delicate lace of your underwear. He kissed lower still, murmuring against your skin.
“You’re trembling.”
“I’ve wanted this,” you whispered, “for so long.”
“I know,” he said, voice thick. “Me too.”
He kissed the inside of your thigh, then dragged your underwear down, baring you completely. You heard the sharp inhale he took as he looked at you—eyes blown wide, filled with awe.
Then he was over you again, chest pressing to yours, and you were tugging at the waistband of his slacks, unfastening the button, the zipper, until he was bare too—hard and flushed and shaking slightly in your hand.
“You sure?” he asked, voice barely steady.
“I married you,” you whispered, guiding him to you. “Of course I’m sure.”
And when he slid into you—slow, deep, stretching you in the most perfect, heart-wrenching way—it was everything. You both gasped, your fingers digging into his shoulders, your legs wrapping around his waist.
He moved slow at first, reverent, lips brushing over yours with every thrust.
“Love you,” he whispered. “So much. Always.”
You held his face as he made love to you, feeling him fill you again and again until your breath came in soft cries and your heart was a song in your chest. The pace built gradually—never rushed, just more. Deeper. Closer.
When you finally came, it was with his name on your lips and his body pressed fully into yours. He followed seconds later, buried deep, gasping your name against your skin like a prayer.
After, you held each other.
Naked. Married. Home.
And when Bucky whispered another love you against your neck, you kissed his temple and whispered back:
“We’ve got forever now.”
────────────────────────
Six Months Later
Austria – Hydra Territory, March 1945 | Before the Assault on Zola’s Train
The snow howled outside the makeshift command tent like a restless animal. A biting wind cut through even the thickest of coats, but inside, by the dull light of a single hanging lantern, Bucky sat hunched over a folded piece of paper — his hands trembling just a little.
He had read it once.
Then twice.
Now a third time.
Each word hit harder than the last, scrawled in your handwriting — slightly rushed, ink smudged near the edge where you’d probably leaned your elbow like you always did.
Steve stepped in, brushing snow off his jacket, eyes narrowing immediately at the look on Bucky’s face.
“Hey,” Steve said gently, careful. “What’s wrong?”
Bucky didn’t answer right away. He just kept staring at the paper like it held the entire universe.
Steve leaned forward, concern building. “Buck?”
Bucky's gaze stayed fixed on the paper, his thumb rubbing over the last line like it might vanish if he stopped touching it. Then — slowly — he looked up.
And Steve’s heart dropped. Because Bucky Barnes, mouthy ladies’ man, unshakable Sergeant Barnes, had tears in his eyes.
“She’s pregnant,” Bucky whispered, his voice barely there. He blinked, breath catching.
There was a beat of silence — and then Steve's mouth opened in a stunned, breathless laugh.
“Jesus, Buck,” Steve breathed, standing as the words hit him. “You’re gonna be a dad?”
Bucky shook his head, jaw tightening, smile breaking free like light through clouds. “Six months along. She found out just after I left. She didn’t wanna tell me sooner — didn’t wanna distract me.”
Steve stepped forward, gripping Bucky’s shoulder. “Buck…”
Bucky let out a short, shaky laugh and folded the letter up carefully, tucking it back into the inside pocket of his coat, close to his heart. “A kid, Steve. I’m gonna have a baby. With her.”
“She’ll be a hell of a mother,” Steve said softly.
Bucky pulled him into a hug before he even realized what he was doing. The kind of hug men didn’t give each other unless it was earned through blood, war, and years of brotherhood. Steve hugged him back just as tight.
“You gotta come home for this,” Steve said against Bucky’s shoulder. “You hear me?”
“I will,” Bucky said fiercely, pulling back, that old steel in his voice. “We finish this mission. We stop Zola. Then I go home. I’m not missing that. I won’t.”
Steve gave him a firm nod. “One last job.”
“One last,” Bucky echoed, eyes lifting to the mountains beyond the tent wall. “Then I get to hold her. Both of ‘em.”
The snow kept falling. The train would be here soon.
But for a moment, there was warmth in that tent — a pulse of hope beating hard and stubborn against the cold world outside.
And in Bucky’s chest, beneath layers of wool and metal and grief, your letter sat close to his heart — a promise of what was waiting if he could just survive the night.
────────────────────────
One Month Later
Brooklyn, April 1945
Sunlight slanted through the lace curtains, warm and golden on the worn floorboards. Your fingers moved fast across the keys, glasses perched low on your nose, your rounded stomach nudging the edge of the desk.
You were working on an article about women in shipyards. Words came easier when you didn’t think about how long it’d been since the last letter.
You tried not to count the days anymore.
Then — a knock.
Your hands paused over the keys. You glanced at the clock on the wall. Just past four.
With a soft grunt, you pushed yourself up, one hand bracing the small of your back. You crossed the room slowly, brushing crumbs from your sweater, muttering, “If that’s Mrs. Klemanski again askin’ for sugar—”
You opened the door.
And saw Steve.
Your heart jumped up into your throat before you could stop it.
His uniform looked sharper than ever, chest full of medals, that familiar bashful way he stood with his cap held between both hands. Your smile came without permission.
“Steve,” you said, relief threading through your voice. “You’re—wait—where’s Bucky?”
Then your eyes dropped. You saw what he was holding — a folded jacket, a bundle of letters tied in twine, something metal glinting dully between his fingers.
Your smile vanished.
“No,” you whispered, instantly shaking your head. “No—”
Steve’s face cracked. Like something in him broke the second you said it. He didn’t speak. Just stepped forward with trembling hands, like he could soften the blow if he was gentle enough.
You backed away, hand flying to your mouth.
“No, no, no—don’t. Don’t say it.”
“Sweetheart—” he started softly.
“Don’t call me that, Steve—where is he?” Your voice shook, louder now. “Where is he?”
Steve’s eyes welled up. “The train—we were ambushing Hydra. Something went wrong, Buck—he—he fell.”
Your knees buckled a little. You reached for the edge of the wall to steady yourself.
“I don’t understand,” you croaked. “He promised—he said he’d come back. He promised me, Steve.”
“I know,” Steve said, stepping inside, setting Bucky’s things down on the table like they were sacred. “I know. He meant it.”
“No, no—he wouldn’t leave me.” Your voice cracked, nearly childish in disbelief. “He—he was coming home, we were—he was gonna hold the baby, we hadn’t even picked names—”
Steve crossed the space in two strides and caught you just as your legs gave out. He held you tightly against him, like he was trying to keep you from falling apart with just his arms.
“I’m so sorry,” he whispered, over and over again, into your hair. “I’m so sorry. I tried—I tried to get to him. He was—he was just gone.”
You were shaking. Hands fisting into Steve’s shirt, crying so hard your whole body trembled.
“He was supposed to come home,” you rasped, face buried in his chest. “He promised me, Steve. He swore it. He said—he said after this—he’d come back.”
“I know. I know.” His voice cracked and you felt his tears fall against your hair.
You cried like the world had ended. And for you, it had.
You didn’t even notice the letters scattered across the table, or the chain with the dog tags hanging over the edge. Not yet.
You just held on to Steve like he was the last piece of Bucky left in the world.
And in that moment, maybe he was.

One Year Later
Brooklyn, April 1946, 6:04 PM.
You juggled your bag, house keys, and the folded newspaper under one arm as you pushed open the door to your apartment. It clicked shut behind you with a satisfying clunk — thicker walls, newer locks, good insulation. Worth every penny.
You hadn’t gotten two steps in when the smell hit you.
Garlic, tomatoes, something rich and savory wafting in the air. Your brows furrowed.
You didn’t cook. Not when you’d been running around chasing sources all day.
The quiet babble of a baby's voice reached your ears before you could say anything.
You moved toward the kitchen, already shrugging off your coat.
“Jamie?” you called, more out of instinct and confusion than alarm.
“Hey,” a familiar voice called from the kitchen.
There he was—Steve, of all people—standing at your tiny stove like he owned it, sleeves rolled to his elbows, stirring something in a pot. His cheeks flushed a little as he turned toward you, sheepish.
“I, uh… hope it’s alright. Didn’t mean to intrude,” he said with that boyish, bashful charm.
You leaned your hip against the doorframe, staring. “You're not intruding. Just surprising. Last I heard you were in Marseille.”
“Got back yesterday,” he replied, gently bumping Jamie’s foot with his hand as your son giggled, “And I figured I’d surprise you. Hope you don’t mind.”
You blinked, then shook your head with a soft huff of laughter. “Mind? I’m just surprised Mrs. B let you walk away with Jamie. She told me she was keepin’ him overnight so I could get some rest.“
Steve chuckled, rubbing the back of his neck. “She said I could take him. Only because I promised to bring him back with no less than ten fingers and ten toes.”
You raised a brow. “And?”
He grinned. “I counted twice. All still there.”
“I'm just glad Mrs B loves Jamie more than she dislikes me,” you teased lightly, stepping forward.
Steve snorted as he wiped his hands on a towel. “I think she’s finally warming up to you.”
“Only took her a decade and a half,” you said dryly.
Your eyes shifted toward the high chair near the small table.
There he was—your Jamie. James Steven Barnes. Nine months old, dark hair a soft mess on his head, cheeks full and pink, legs kicking in slow, distracted rhythm as he banged a wooden spoon against the tray. He lit up the moment he saw you.
“Hey, baby,” you cooed, crossing the room quickly. You scooped him into your arms with ease, planting soft kisses across his face as he squealed in delight. “Mama missed you somethin’ awful.”
He babbled and reached for your face, hands warm and sticky.
Steve leaned over the counter, watching the two of you with something unspoken in his eyes. Something soft and heavy.
“Thanks,” you murmured without looking up, brushing Jamie’s hair back. “For watchin’ him.”
“Always,” he said quietly.
You glanced at him, then down at the little boy now tucked against your chest. You bounced him gently, kissing the crown of his head.
He looked so much like Bucky.
Jamie’s eyes had his smile in them. That crooked brightness. That same stubborn little crease between his brows when he concentrated. Every day he got older, he looked more like him. Sometimes it ached. Sometimes it made you laugh.
“Dinner’s almost ready,” Steve said, breaking the silence. “Nothing fancy. Chicken and potatoes. I followed a recipe from one of those little books Mrs. Barnes keeps in her kitchen. The ones with the oil stains and notes in the margins.”
Your eyes narrowed playfully. “You can read her notes?”
“She writes in cursive. I’m not illiterate.”
You snorted. “I didn’t say it, you said it.”
Jamie giggled, delighted by your laugh.
The apartment had gone soft with golden lamplight. The radio murmured low jazz in the background, and your living room-kitchen hybrid felt, for once, more like home than like memory.
Jamie sat now wriggling in your lap, pudgy fingers smacking the edge of the table as he made soft, happy grunts. You held a spoon in one hand, alternating between your own plate and coaxing tiny, mashed-up bites of potato toward your son’s mouth.
Steve, across from you, ate slower now. The nervous energy that had filled him while cooking seemed to have drained, leaving him thoughtful as he glanced between you and Jamie.
You scraped the spoon along the edge of Jamie’s dish, gently cooing at him, “You’re makin’ more mess than you’re eatin’, baby.”
Jamie shrieked with laughter and kicked his legs against your thigh. You rolled your eyes, smiling, brushing his hair back.
Steve watched, silently fond.
After a moment, you leaned back slightly, sighing. “Steve…”
He looked up.
You hesitated, then spoke, voice gentler than your usual sharpness. “You gotta stop putting your life on pause for us.”
Steve’s brows furrowed. “What’re you talking about?”
“I’m serious,” you said. “You’re here all the time, runnin’ yourself ragged makin’ sure we’re okay. You don’t owe us that.”
“I don’t see it like that,” he said.
“Well, maybe you should,” you said, a bit sharper now. “For God’s sake, Steve… there’s a woman across the damn ocean who’s in love with you. Who you love.”
Steve was quiet, picking at his food. “I do love her,” he admitted softly, after a beat. “I think about her every day.”
You nodded slowly, adjusting Jamie in your lap as he reached for your plate.
“But,” Steve added, eyes lifting to meet yours, steady and sure, “I love you. And I love Jamie. It’s not one or the other. It just… is. And Peggy understands that.”
You looked down at Jamie, brushing your thumb across his cheek as he leaned into you, content. You kissed his temple. “You were here when I needed someone. I’ll never forget that.”
“I wasn’t just here because you needed someone,” Steve said. “I wanted to be here.”
You swallowed thickly.
He cleared his throat, his demeanor shifting. More serious now. “I, uh… I need to tell you something.”
You looked at him. “What is it?”
“I’m going away for a while. Longer this time.”
You froze. “What do you mean?”
“They think Hydra’s back,” he said quietly. “There’s a lead—small, but real. I’ve gotta follow it. Could take a few months. Maybe more.”
Your fingers curled instinctively around Jamie’s waist, holding him tighter.
You were quiet for a long moment. The kind of quiet that stretches over aching bones.
Then you asked, voice tight, “Are you comin’ back?”
He nodded. “I’ll always come back.”
You stared at him, gaze sharp, testing him for truth. “You can’t promise that.”
Steve’s jaw tightened. “No. But I’ll try.”
You looked away, blinking hard. “Just… don’t die, Stevie. I can’t lose another man I love.”
You sighed before kissing the top of Jamie’s head and gently passed him across the table. “Take him while I clean up.”
Steve took him easily, and Jamie reached for his face like he always did.
You stood at the sink, your back to both of them, hands trembling as you rinsed plates that suddenly felt too heavy.
Behind you, Jamie giggled.
And Steve said softly, “You’re not alone. You’ll never be alone.”
────────────────────────
Siberia – June 1946
It was colder than Steve had ever felt. The kind of cold that went through bones and memories, through war medals and stitched-up wounds. Snow drifted down in ghost-silent flurries outside the base, the world unnervingly still.
One of the lasts Hydra holdouts. Tucked into a mountain, almost forgotten.
The air inside was sharp with antiseptic and old blood. The hallways were long and shadowed, cracked concrete walls humming under the weight of hidden horrors. The Howling Commandos moved ahead in silence, boots heavy on the ground. Dum Dum took point. Gabe and Morita swept the side halls. But Steve… something had pulled him down this one, this narrow corridor lined with rusted steel doors and buzzing fluorescent lights.
He felt it before he saw it. Something like instinct. Like memory rising from his gut.
Then he saw him.
Encased in thick glass. Wires attached to skin. A cryogenic pod humming low and blue, the frost crawling up from the base, covering the sides in veils of condensation.
Steve froze.
He didn't breathe.
“God…” His voice was barely more than air.
Bucky.
Hair longer, tangled. Face gaunt. But it was him.
Still him.
And his arm…
Steve’s breath shuddered. The left arm was gone. Replaced with cold, glinting steel. Matte black plating layered in Hydra’s signature design, trailing from shoulder to fingertips. Wires snaked from the seams into the pod.
Steve's mouth opened, but no sound came out. It felt like grief all over again—but this time crueler. Because this time, Bucky was here. And Hydra had done this to him. The scars on his shoulder where steel met flesh were jagged and red, raw as if they'd been carved with no thought for healing. His ribs showed under his skin. His hair was matted. There were bruises on his face, half-healed and sunken.
He looked like a ghost.
“Cap?” Dum Dum’s voice came, low and hesitant behind him. “What do we do?”
Steve swallowed hard, eyes locked on Bucky's face. “We don’t touch it. We don’t dare open it. We don’t know what it’s keeping him alive from.”
────────────────────────
Somewhere in Southern England – Allied Base Hospital, One Week Later
It took seven days to move the chamber.
Howard Stark and his team worked around the clock. Peggy Carter coordinated intelligence and security. The best British and American minds worked shoulder-to-shoulder in the converted medical wing of the base. Stark called in every favor he had left. The facility practically vibrated with tension.
And then the pod was opened.
Slowly. Carefully. Oxygen, sedatives, heart monitors. He was intubated, stabilized, removed from cryo. They monitored every breath. Every neural spike.
And then…
Bucky screamed.
Woke like a beast torn from hell.
Hands strapped down immediately. His body thrashed, nearly flipping the bed. He screamed again—no words, just noise. Animal, broken, panicked. One arm flailed wildly—metal catching the edge of a tray, sending it clattering to the floor. A doctor tried to restrain him and got nearly thrown across the room.
Steve rushed in, yelling over the chaos. “Bucky! It’s me—it’s Steve! You’re safe, pal, it’s me!”
But Bucky didn’t hear him.
Didn’t see him.
His eyes—those warm, familiar blue eyes—were wide and glassy. Vacant and terror-stricken. He screamed again and then curled into himself, sobs ripping from his chest. A medic got a sedative in him. Slowly, the tremors faded. His breathing slowed.
Steve stood frozen.
Peggy stepped beside him, placing a hand on his arm. “He doesn’t recognize you.”
Steve didn’t respond. His hands curled into fists at his sides. “They broke him,” he whispered. “They really broke him.”
────────────────────────
Later That Night
The room was dim now. Quiet. Just the steady beep of a monitor and the gentle hiss of the IV.
Steve sat at Bucky’s bedside. His best friend lay still, unconscious again. Shackled loosely—just in case. The metal arm still gleamed under the muted lights. Stark had examined it with thinly veiled horror. “Cut nerves, fused bone, direct-to-brain wiring,” he’d muttered. “Barbaric. Brilliant. Inhuman.”
Bucky’s skin was a mess of faded bruises and whip-thin scars. The tips of electrodes had left circular burns along his chest and temples.
Steve brushed a strand of hair back from Bucky’s forehead, gently. “I should’ve found you sooner.”
He wasn’t sure if he was talking to Bucky or himself.
Behind him, Peggy lingered in the doorway. Watching quietly. “You never stopped believing he was out there.”
Steve didn’t turn around. “I don't what I believed. I just thought that he'd somehow come back.”
Peggy stepped into the room, her voice gentle. “And now he has. It’s just going to take time.”
Steve finally looked up at her, eyes tired. “How do I tell her? How do I go back to Brooklyn, look her in the eye, and say… he’s alive, but not really?”
Peggy didn’t have an answer.
────────────────────────
Southern England – Allied Base Hospital, September, 1946
It had been five months since Steve had last seen you. And it tore at him every time he thought about it. You’d written him faithfully, letters worn with fingerprints and smudged ink by the time he finished rereading them—every one a small, steady light.
You wrote about how Jamie had taken his first steps at the park, how he reached for a pigeon and toppled into the grass with a giggle so loud people turned to look. How his first word, predictably, had been “mama.” How you were trying to wean him off the bottle and that it wasn’t going well.
You’d written with joy—exhaustion sometimes—but joy, nonetheless. You never asked much in return. You never demanded updates. You let Steve share what he could when he could. And he had written back. But he hadn’t told you about Bucky.
Not because he didn’t want to.
Because he didn’t know how.
What was he supposed to say? “Bucky’s alive, but he doesn’t know he has a son. He wakes up screaming and cries for you like a man who doesn’t know time has moved on.”
You deserved rest. Not more weight.
So Steve kept it in. And he sat with Bucky. Every day.
────────────────────────
Hospital Recovery Wing.
It had been three months since they’d opened the pod.
Bucky was healing—physically, at least. The bruises were fading, and the medical team had finally managed to remove the rusted remnants of Hydra’s control nodes from his scalp. Howard Stark had designed a brace to help ease strain on the shoulder where flesh met steel. There were less screams at night now. Sometimes, there were even full nights of sleep.
But the mind—that was still a maze.
Steve watched from the hallway as Bucky sat near the window, a blanket over his shoulders, hair tucked back behind his ears. He was paler than usual. Leaner. His hands—his real one and the metal one—trembled sometimes when he tried to hold a cup of tea.
But his eyes had life again.
And pain.
And hope.
Steve stepped in. Bucky looked up, and for a second, Steve saw the old grin threatening the corner of his mouth.
“You got news?” Bucky asked, voice still rasped and lower than it used to be, like his throat hadn’t fully recovered from the screaming.
Steve nodded, sitting across from him. “Another lead on Hydra. A nest in the Alps. Small.”
Bucky didn’t care about that. He never did.
His fingers gripped the edge of the blanket. “Steve… just take me home.”
Steve’s heart cracked—again. “You’re not strong enough yet, Buck. You know that.”
Bucky’s eyes were bloodshot, a tremor in his jaw. “I don’t care. I can’t do this anymore, Stevie. I need her. Please—please—just let me see her. She’ll fix me. She always does.”
Steve looked down at his hands, swallowing the knot in his throat.
“She’s pregnant,” Bucky said suddenly. Desperate. “She told me. In the last letter. She’s pregnant and I’m here doing nothing. What if something happens? What if she needs me?”
Steve looked up slowly. He hadn’t told him. Bucky didn’t know.
“No,” Steve said softly. “Buck… she’s not pregnant.”
Bucky’s eyes snapped up in alarm.
Steve stood, pacing. “She was. A year and a half ago. You remember… pieces of it, I know. But it’s been almost two years since the train.”
Bucky looked lost. “But… the dreams. I keep reading her say she’s pregnant.”
“You remember what you needed to. What your heart clung to.”
Bucky’s voice dropped to a whisper. “What… what happened?”
Steve pulled a folded photo from his breast pocket. It was worn. The corners curled from too much handling. He handed it to Bucky gently.
It was you.
Holding Jamie.
In your lap, both of you bundled in coats on a bench, smiling at the camera. The baby’s grin was unmistakably Bucky’s.
“That’s your son, Buck,” Steve said quietly. “James Steven Barnes. He’s… he’s beautiful. He just turned one in July.”
Bucky stared at the photo for what felt like forever. His hand trembled as he held it. His lip quivered.
“I missed it.” His voice cracked. “I missed his first breath. First cry. First birthday. His first… everything.”
Steve crouched in front of him. “You survived. That’s what matters now. You get to be there now. And you will. He’s got your hair, you know. Wild as anything. And your laugh. Same crooked smile too, only shows when he’s about to get into trouble.”
Bucky gave a broken, watery laugh. “God. Steve. I gotta see ‘em.”
“I know.”
“I can’t wait ‘til I’m better. I need to see her, Stevie. Please. I need her. She keeps me here—just thinking about her. I hear her voice sometimes, I see her, clear as day. I need—” His voice broke again. “I need to know she’s real. That she’s safe. That she didn’t forget me.”
Steve rested a hand gently on Bucky’s shoulder, firm and steady. “She never forgot you, Buck. Not for a second.”
Bucky looked down, eyes wet. “Do you think she’ll still want me?”
Steve nodded slowly. “She’s never stopped. And Jamie—he’s going to know his father. Just… let’s get you strong enough to hold him first.”
Bucky clutched the photo to his chest and closed his eyes, whispering your name like a prayer.
────────────────────────
Brooklyn, October 1946 – Late Afternoon
The apartment was warm and golden with late afternoon light, soft jazz floating low from the radio, and the scent of clean laundry still faint in the air.
You sat cross-legged on the floor, your skirt fanned around your knees, Jamie sprawled across your lap in all his squirmy, wiggly glory. His tiny hands tugged at your necklace with single-minded glee.
“Alright, Jamie bear, time to close those eyes,” you said gently, as Jamie giggled, flopping onto his side in a dramatic act of defiance. “I mean it, Mr. James Steven Barnes—fifteen minutes, that’s all I ask.”
He shrieked in laughter.
“Mama,” he giggled, pointing at you like he’d won something. “Mamaaaaa.”
“Oh, you think I’m funny now?” You leaned in, kissing his cheek noisily. “I’ll remember that when you’re sixteen and I’m threatening to walk you to school in curlers.”
Jamie laughed again, grabbing for your nose this time.
You gave him a side-eye. “Baby, I’m gonna be honest—you’re dangerously close to getting tickled into submission.”
He squealed, thrashing happily as you wiggled your fingers near his sides.
“You little tyrant,” you murmured affectionately, brushing his dark hair back from his forehead. “How can something so small hold me hostage with just a smile? I used to be terrifying, you know. Ask anyone. Your mother used to demand respect.”
He blinked up at you like you were the sun, gurgling some nonsense about “ba-da!” before grabbing his foot and trying to chew it.
You sighed, wrapping your arms around him. “You’re exhausting, and perfect. And I’m already losing this war.”
Just as you rocked him gently, trying to coax him into at least entertaining the idea of sleep, there was a knock at the door.
knock knock knock.
You froze, your hand resting on Jamie’s head. His body went still too, his laughter pausing as he tilted his head in curiosity, those wide, wondering blue eyes staring at the door.
There was nothing ominous about the knock. It was solid. Simple. But something in your bones went cold. Something deep and hidden in your belly clenched the way it had when Steve stood in that doorway a year and a half ago—holding a folded uniform and dog tags, with grief weighing down his eyes like stone.
You swallowed, whispered, “Stay here, baby,” as Jamie stared at you with a questioning look, still quiet.
You padded barefoot to the door slowly, every nerve in your body humming. The familiar creak of the hardwood beneath your feet didn’t comfort you like it usually did. Your hand trembled slightly on the knob, your heart pounding without rhythm.
You opened the door.
Steve stood there, tall and square-shouldered in his uniform, his hat tucked under one arm, and that soft, almost apologetic look in his eyes. You blinked, stunned, still registering the sudden appearance of him. Before you could even form a word—
He shifted.
And behind him stood someone else.
You didn’t breathe.
He was thinner and yet... bigger. Paler. His hair longer, jaw unshaven. The blue of his eyes more haunted. His shoulders stooped, as if the air itself weighed too much. A right hand holding a duffle. The other—
Your eyes dropped involuntarily.
And your breath stopped cold.
A gleam of dull silver. Seamless metal. The joints so real, so smooth, that for a split second, your brain couldn’t compute what you were seeing.
Your gaze snapped back to his face.
Bucky.
You stared.
And so did he.
Your knees almost gave out, hand flying to your mouth.
His eyes found yours—and they filled like floodgates breaking. He didn’t smile. He didn’t say anything.
He looked at you, like he’d been starved and was seeing food for the first time. He took one shaking step forward and whispered your name.
You didn’t think. You didn’t breathe. You just ran.
The tears came fast, blurring your vision, and then your arms were around his neck, and his good arm dropped the bag and wrapped around your waist as you collapsed into him.
You clung to him like your body remembered something your mind was still catching up to. Your fingers brushed the metal at his shoulder for half a second and you froze—staggered, breath caught—but then pressed your face to his throat, choosing his warmth over your confusion.
He was real. Cold metal and warm skin and heartbeat thudding under your hand. He was real.
Bucky buried his face in your neck, inhaling like he didn’t believe you were real, holding you with his one good arm like he’d never let go again.
“I thought—I thought I’d lost you,” you choked out, pressing your face against his cheek. “I thought—I held your dog tags, Bucky—God, I—”
“I know,” he choked. “I know, baby. I’m so sorry.”
Behind you, a little voice called from the living room. “Mama?”
You stilled. Bucky lifted his head.
His eyes were wide.
“That... is that him?” His voice cracked.
You nodded. Gently untangling yourself, you stepped back, reached for his hand, and led him a few steps inside.
You pulled him gently into the apartment, guiding him just far enough for Jamie to come into view—standing wobbly on two legs, gripping the edge of the couch for balance, his gaze locked on the stranger, with big, curious eyes.
“Jamie,” you said softly, crouching beside him, heart pounding, “baby, this is your daddy.”
Bucky’s breath hitched audibly. He dropped into a slow, careful crouch, almost like he was afraid he’d scare the child by existing.
Jamie waddled closer, curious, and unafraid.
Bucky stared, completely still.
Jamie blinked at him. Then his face cracked into a gummy, delighted grin. “Pup!” he declared, mispronouncing it as he pointed at Bucky.
Bucky let out a choked breath of a laugh—half-sob, half-shock. “Hi, buddy,” he whispered, opening his arm slowly, still scared.
Jamie stepped into it without hesitation.
And Bucky wept as he held his son for the first time, cradling that tiny body like porcelain.
You moved beside them, touching his shoulder—his metal shoulder. He flinched slightly, but relaxed when your hand stayed steady.
You leaned in, whispering against the side of his head. “He’s been waiting for you.”
“I missed so much,” Bucky whispered hoarsely. “God... he looks like me. But he’s got your nose. He—he said Mama. He can talk?”
“Just a few words,” you murmured. “He took his first steps this summer.”
Bucky’s face crumpled, and he pulled Jamie closer to his chest. “I’m here now,” he said softly. “I swear. I’m here.”
Jamie reached up, tugging gently at his hair, and Bucky actually laughed—a real one this time.
And for the first time in so long, the ache in your chest loosened—just a little.
Because he came home to you.
And he was real.
And he was yours.
.
#bucky barnes#bucky barnes x reader#bucky x reader#bucky x you#james bucky buchanan barnes#james buchanan barnes#bucky barnes fanfiction#bucky x y/n#bucky barnes fluff#bucky fanfic#steve rogers
3K notes
·
View notes
Text
Accidental Nudes
Bestfriend! Jisung x Reader
Tags: smut with feelings, voyeurism, masturbation (m,f), oral sex (m,f), praise kink, unprotected sex, dom jisung, accidental nudes, best friends to lovers, sexual tension, first kiss, feelings realization, pet name kink
Word count: 6.7k
Summary: You were lounging on his couch, texting beside him when you sent the wrong video—your video. Legs spread, fingers buried deep, moaning like you needed to be ruined. You didn’t mean for him to see it. You definitely didn’t mean for him to jerk off to it the second you left the room. But now that the line’s been crossed, Jisung isn’t pretending anymore—and he’s already obsessed with making your pussy his.
This work contains mature themes, MINORS DO NOT INTERACT!!
Part 2 >>
••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••
The living room smelled like microwave popcorn and laundry detergent. Your feet were propped up on the edge of Jisung’s coffee table, socks mismatched and lazily half-peeled off from a long, warm day. The TV droned in the background—some loud anime neither of you were really watching—and Jisung sat next to you, shoulder pressed just slightly into yours like he always did. Comfortable. Normal.
You scrolled through your phone, thumb flicking over your camera roll absently.
“Yo, can you send me those pictures from earlier?” Jisung’s voice broke through, rough around the edges, halfway distracted by his own screen.
You blinked. “Which ones?”
“The ones at the park. You got a couple good shots of me, remember? By the railing, with that stupid filter.”
“Oh. Yeah.” You tapped into your gallery and selected the ones he meant, dragging your thumb over them one by one, heart rate steady, barely even thinking.
You didn’t see what else was highlighted.
Didn’t remember what else was saved in the same folder.
Didn’t catch the thumbnail.
You hit send.
Just like that. The pictures went through in a neat little bundle, blue checkmarks popping up on your screen. You set your phone down without a second thought, your fingers reaching for the bag of popcorn between you as Jisung unlocked his phone beside you.
Seconds passed. You could still hear the faint hum of the TV. The soft rustle of popcorn. But Jisung had gone still. Like—not just distracted or zoning out, but genuinely still.
You glanced at him out of the corner of your eye.
He hadn’t moved. Not even a little.
He was staring down at his phone, jaw tight, one thumb frozen mid-scroll.
“…What?” you asked, your voice casual, unaware. “Did they not send?”
He didn’t answer.
That’s when something in your chest twitched.
You turned fully toward him.
His phone was angled slightly away, but not enough to hide the screen entirely. You caught a flicker of your own skin—bare legs—something blurry in motion. Something unmistakably you.
Your stomach dropped through the floor.
No. No, no, no—
You snatched your phone back up, swiped into your messages—and there it was. At the bottom of the list. Four photos, and below them, one video. Unmarked. Unintended. The one you hadn’t meant to save, let alone send.
Your mouth went dry.
“Jisung—” you started, heart slamming into your ribs. “Wait, that—I didn’t mean to—fuck, I didn’t know that was—”
Still, he said nothing.
When you looked back up, his expression was unreadable. Blank in a way that made your skin crawl. Eyes fixed to the screen like he couldn’t tear them away. Not wide. Not shocked. Just… focused. Intently.
You wanted to disappear. Sink into the couch cushions. Crawl under the floorboards. Anything.
He finally blinked, slow. His jaw flexed once.
And then, finally, he spoke—quiet, low, voice wrapped in something you couldn’t name.
“You sent me a video.”
Your throat clicked as you swallowed. “I know. I didn’t—I didn’t mean to. I thought I was just sending the park photos. I didn’t realize—”
His thumb moved, and your own voice filled the room.
Muffled. Distant. Breathy. Not saying anything at all, really. Just soft, wordless sounds. The kind you’d never made in front of anyone.
You weren’t even looking at the camera in the video. It had been for you. A moment you’d recorded and then immediately regretted, shoved into the depths of your gallery, meaning to delete it later and never following through.
Now it was on his screen. Inches away.
He shifted in place, and you heard the breath he let out—tight, uneven, sharp at the edges.
“I’m sorry,” you said again, quieter now. “Just—you can delete it…”
Still no answer. He didn’t even look at you.
But you felt something shift in the air between you. Something unspoken and heavy. The silence stretched, long and suffocating, until he finally, finally locked his phone and set it face down on the couch.
And only then—only then—did he turn toward you.
His eyes met yours, dark and unreadable, and for the first time in your entire friendship, you didn’t know what he was thinking.
But you could feel it. Like something had cracked. And he wasn’t putting it back together.
You weren’t breathing right. The air felt too thick, too warm, like it clung to your skin with every second that passed. Your heart hammered inside your chest, unsteady and loud, and still—he said nothing.
Jisung just looked at you.
Not like a best friend.
Not like someone who should’ve been flustered or laughing it off or making a dumb joke to cut the tension. No—he was studying you. Eyes dragging across your face, unreadable.
You tried to speak again, but your throat felt tight, like your words would come out wrong no matter what you said.
“I didn’t mean—” you started, voice thin.
“I know.”
It wasn’t reassuring.
He leaned back slightly, exhaling through his nose like he was trying to stay calm, like the air in his lungs was too hot to hold. His hand ran through his hair, fingers clenching at the ends. You didn’t miss the twitch in his jaw. The way he glanced down at his own lap—and then pointedly looked away again.
That’s when you realized: he hadn’t moved because he couldn’t. His posture had stiffened. His legs were still spread, knees wide, casual—but his shoulders were tight now. His hand hovered awkwardly near his thigh. As if—You swallowed hard.
As if he was hard.
Your mouth went dry again.
A new kind of panic clawed up your spine. Not just embarrassment, not just guilt—but something unfamiliar. Something sharp-edged and electric that made your skin feel too tight. You should have looked away. Gotten up. Pretended it hadn’t happened.
But you couldn’t stop watching him. Just like he hadn’t been able to stop watching you in the video.
He looked like he was trying to not react. Trying to shove the whole thing down inside his chest and pretend it wasn’t crawling under his skin.
“I’m sorry,” you whispered. “That was private. I didn’t mean for you to see that.”
His voice was rough when he finally answered, like it had been scraped raw from the inside. “Yeah. I figured.”
And still, that quiet. That space between you that used to feel safe, effortless—now it felt like a live wire.
You shifted, just slightly, and his gaze flicked to your legs. It was fast, but you caught it. He didn’t mean to look. Or maybe he did. Either way, his expression twisted with something unspoken, and he dropped his eyes to the floor.
You waited for him to make a joke. Call you a perv. Ask who the video was for.
But he didn’t.
He just reached out—gently—and picked up his phone again. He didn’t look at it. He just held it in both hands, fingers curled loosely around the edges.
“I’ll delete it,” he said.
You nodded, barely.
“Right now,” he added, like he needed you to know he wasn’t going to save it. As if that was the part you were afraid of.
And it wasn’t.
You nodded again, voice barely above a breath. “Okay. I’ll –uh i’ll just go”
You rushed out the front door and it clicked shut behind you.
You’d said a quick goodbye, barely looked at him, probably still shaken—rightfully. He’d mumbled something back, didn’t even remember what. Your shoes had slid off the mat with a faint squeak, and then the apartment was quiet again.
You hadn’t even stayed for the rest of the show.
Jisung sat back on the couch like his bones didn’t fit right anymore. One hand still rested loosely on his phone, but he hadn’t opened it again. Couldn’t.
Not yet.
He dragged a hand over his face. Let out a slow, controlled breath. The kind that burned all the way down.
You hadn’t moaned his name. You hadn’t made it for him. You’d told him you didn’t mean for him to see it—and fuck, you’d looked mortified. And that should’ve been it. It should’ve stopped there. He should’ve said something—something stupid or chill or disarming to let you off the hook.
But he hadn’t.
Because he couldn’t.
Because the second that video had started playing, everything inside him had gone very, very quiet.
It wasn’t even what you were doing—though Jesus, that would’ve been enough.
It was how you looked. Your hand slipping down with slow, practiced ease. The soft sounds you made. The way your mouth had parted, almost unconscious, your thighs shifting just a little—Like no one was watching.
Because no one was supposed to.
And now the image was burned behind his eyelids. He could still hear the echo of your breathing in his head, distorted from the phone speaker, but real. Intimate. Close.
He dropped his head back against the couch, exhaling through his nose.
And finally—slowly—he unlocked his phone again.
The chat was still open. The video still there.
Deleting it felt like a sin, he knew he had to but a darker part of his brain said—not yet.
He didn’t tap it right away. Just stared at the thumbnail. Your fingers, the curve of your stomach, that faint motion.
He closed his eyes.
His shorts were too tight now, pressing in where he already throbbed, and it felt fucking wrong to be hard over this. Not just because he wasn’t supposed to see it, but because it felt like crossing some invisible line between you and him that he’d never dared to touch before.
You weren’t in love with him.
You didn’t think of him that way.
He knew that. He’d always known that.
Which made what he was feeling now worse. Hotter. Messier. Because it meant he was looking at something he had no right to want. But that didn’t stop his body from reacting.
Didn’t stop his fingers from hovering over the screen.
Didn’t stop his cock from twitching at just the memory.
He didn’t press play.
His thumb hovered over the screen, body aching, straining, begging for something his brain couldn’t justify—but he didn’t do it.
Not yet.
Instead, he locked the phone again and tossed it facedown onto the coffee table, harder than he meant to. It made a sharp little sound, cracked the silence like a slap, and still—it didn’t help. The heat was still there. The pressure. The tight ache behind his zipper, relentless and wrong and undeniable.
He dropped his head into his hands.
“Fuck…”
It came out low, barely a breath. Like admitting it aloud might undo something. Might shake it off.
It didn’t.
His chest felt tight. Like he’d swallowed something too big and it was stuck halfway down. A lump of guilt and shame and need that sat there, pulsing.
You didn’t send that for him. You weren’t even thinking about him. That video, those sounds, the way your back had arched—that wasn’t for him to see. And now he couldn’t unsee it. Couldn’t stop replaying it in his head even without the damn phone.
He’d never looked at you like this before. Not seriously. Not past the kind of casual, harmless teasing you both tossed around sometimes. You were you. His best friend. His ride-or-die. The one who texted him memes at 3 a.m. and stole fries off his plate and snorted when you laughed too hard.
And now all he could picture was the exact way your fingers had moved between your legs.
He clenched his jaw, stood up too fast, paced the length of the living room once—twice. Raked both hands through his hair and tugged, like the sting on his scalp might ground him.
This was bad.
This was so fucking bad.
Because the guilt wasn’t strong enough to kill the want. Not even close.
He wanted to be a good friend. He wanted to respect you. But underneath all of that was something dark and thick and buzzing—something that whispered she sounded so pretty when she came.
And the worst part?
He didn’t even know who the video was for.
Some faceless guy? A hookup? Someone you actually wanted?
The thought sank its teeth into him like a hook and yanked. His stomach twisted with something bitter. Something too close to jealousy, even though he had no right to feel it.
You weren’t his.
He wasn’t yours.
You’d sent him that video by mistake.
And now he was fucking hard for it. Hard for you. And trying to pretend he wasn’t, wasn’t working anymore.
So after several long minutes, when the burn in his skin didn’t fade and the guilt only started to blur under the weight of the memory—
He sat back down.
Stared at the phone again.
And finally—finally—unlocked it.
He looked at the thumbnail. The frozen frame.
Your skin.Your breathless expression. And the rush of guilt tangled with something sharp and wicked low in his belly.
He swallowed hard.
His thumb hovered again.
And he whispered one last, desperate warning to himself, “Don’t.”
But then he pressed play.
——
You shouldn’t have left like that.
The second the door clicked behind you, your heart hadn’t stopped racing. Not in a nervous way—okay, maybe a little nervous—but mostly? Mostly it was something else. Something crawling under your skin. Something hot.
You’d seen it. Not directly. But you knew.
The way he froze. The way his legs had shifted. The way he looked at you afterward.
He’d gotten hard. Sitting right there next to you.
And as much as you told yourself it was embarrassing—mortifying, even—there was a part of you that couldn’t stop thinking about it. About him seeing you like that. Watching you. His best friend. The way his jaw clenched like he didn’t know what to do with himself.
And maybe you didn’t know what to do either, but one thing was clear: you couldn’t leave it like this.
You didn’t want things to be weird.
So you paced the sidewalk out front for a full fifteen minutes, pulling at your sleeves, chewing your lip, convincing yourself you were just going to talk. Smooth things over. Act like adults. Be chill.
Just a conversation.
That’s all.
So when you turned back, climbed the stairs, and found the door still unlocked—typical Jisung—you didn’t even think to knock. You just stepped inside.
“Jisung, I—”
And you froze.
——
He gave in.
He tried not to. Really tried. Paced. Swore. Spent fifteen solid minutes telling himself he wasn’t going to be that guy.
But the second he heard your voice again—muffled through the speaker, soft and strained—he lost the battle.
The phone was propped in his hand, screen tilted toward him, thumb brushing the edge as the video looped. He had every frame burned into his memory already.
His other hand was wrapped around his cock, slow strokes, too slow—like dragging heat over bare wire. The head was flushed, wet, angry-looking, and he was already too far gone to slow it down. Muscles tensed, thighs wide apart, breathing unsteady. A drop of precum beaded at the tip and rolled down over his fist.
His eyes fluttered shut, jaw clenched, breath catching in his throat.
“Just a little more,” he thought. Just once. Just this once and then I’ll delete it, I swear
And then the door opened.
“Jisung, I—”
Your voice cut off.
He didn’t even have time to look up. He didn’t need to. You were there.
There, at the entrance. There, seeing everything.
The angle of the couch. His legs spread. His cock in his hand. Your own face on the screen in his palm.
You didn’t look away.
You didn’t move.
Couldn’t.
Your brain stuttered, refusing to catch up to what your eyes were feeding it.
Jisung. On the couch. One hand wrapped tightly around his cock, long and flushed and thick between his legs, the other still holding his phone—your video playing on loop. Your face. Your body. The soft sounds you’d made, pouring from the screen like a secret, and—
He froze when he saw you. His whole body went stiff, mouth parted, eyes locked on yours like he wasn’t sure if this was real.
And for one long second, neither of you breathed.
Then he let out a broken, needy sound. Not a word. Not your name. Just a quiet, desperate little whimper that scraped through his throat—and the phone slipped from his fingers, landing on the cushion beside him.
But his hand? His hand kept moving.
Slow, steady, filthy strokes down the length of him. Like he couldn’t help it anymore. Like the sight of you standing there, eyes wide, chest rising fast under your clothes, had pushed him straight past shame and into something darker. Something deeper.
You blinked.
He didn’t stop.
His brows knit together, lips twitching like he wanted to speak but couldn’t get the words out. He looked wrecked—red in the face, sweat on his neck, body strung tight with tension. His thighs flexed under his loose shorts, already shoved down just far enough.
And you were—God! You were drooling.
Heat roared up your spine, heavy and hot and dizzying, pooling between your legs so fast it made your knees weak. You should’ve turned around. Shut the door. Said something. But instead—
You stepped closer.
Not fast. Not loud.
Just a quiet, instinctive move. Like gravity had tilted and you were falling without resistance.
“What…” Your voice came out hoarse. Too soft. “What are you doing?”
It wasn’t accusing. It wasn’t shocked. It was—It was hungry.
And he heard it.
His lips parted further, breath stuttering. His gaze flicked down your body and back up again, like he was trying to process that you hadn’t run. That you were watching him. That you had stepped closer.
“I—” he tried, but it caught in his throat, and all that came out was another low, trembling noise.
And his hand didn’t stop.
If anything, it moved slower now. On purpose.
Like he wanted you to see.
And fuck—you couldn’t look away.
You stepped right up to the couch.
Right up to him.
He tilted his chin up to look at you, mouth slack, his lashes fluttering like he couldn’t believe this was really happening. His hand was still working himself in slow, needy strokes, and fuck—he looked gorgeous like that. Half-wrecked. Flushed all the way down his neck. His cock slick and red and twitching in his grip, leaking steadily with each pass of his fist.
Your heart thudded so hard it hurt. Your mouth parted. Your breathing shallow. And your eyes?
God—you couldn’t pull them away.
They were locked on his cock. On the stretch of his fingers around the base, on the way his tip was dripping for you now, like he could feel how badly you wanted him.
You heard yourself ask, barely a whisper:
“Is it really just the video?”
He let out a loud, aching moan.
Not a word.
Just a sound—yes without saying yes. Need without trying to hide it. And his eyes dragged down your body, catching on your chest. Your nipples were hard beneath your shirt, so tight it almost hurt, and when he saw them, his mouth twitched—like he was biting back a groan.
He knew.
He knew you were turned on too.
You were standing over him, trembling, but it was like your body had already decided for you. Because before you knew it—You dropped to your knees between his spread legs.
The carpet brushed your shins. Your hands hovered just shy of his thighs. The air was filled with the heat of him, the scent of him, and when you looked up this time—he was the one looking down.
Jisung stared at you like he was afraid to blink. His hand paused mid-stroke, precum glistening at the tip of his cock, just inches from your face now, and it pulsed like it was begging.
Your voice cracked when you spoke.
“Can I touch?”
He didn’t hesitate.
Didn’t pretend. Didn’t try to play it cool.
“Please,” he rasped. “Please—fuck, yes.”
You let your hands settle on his thighs.
His skin was warm—burning, almost—and tight with tension, muscles flexing the moment your fingers touched down. You brushed your thumbs along the inside, slow, barely a graze, just to feel him twitch. His breathing stuttered. He spread his legs wider for you without thinking.
Your gaze flicked up.
He was watching you like he didn’t dare move. Lips parted. Hair falling into his eyes. His cock—long, flushed, already slick at the tip—rested in his palm, twitching as if it could sense how close your mouth was.
You leaned in.
Close enough to breathe him in. The heat. The faint salt of sweat. That desperate, sweet scent of skin and arousal thick in the air between you.
You didn’t touch him. Not yet.
You just let your breath ghost over the head of his cock—so close you saw his stomach clench, his hips give a tiny jerk, like his body was chasing it without his permission.
“Shit—” he hissed, eyes fluttering. “Don’t… don’t tease me…”
But that was the point, wasn’t it?
Your fingers trailed up slowly from his thighs. One hand ghosted along the underside of his cock—light as a whisper—just to feel how hot and heavy he was. The other settled at the base, curling just under his fist.
“Let go,” you said softly.
He obeyed instantly.
And fuck—he was even thicker than you’d realized. Heavy in your hand, flushed an angry red at the tip. A pearl of precum slipped down and gathered at the ridge. You smeared it with your thumb, watched him shudder.
“Oh my God,” he breathed. “Your hands—fuck—feels so good, I—”
You stroked him slowly. Testing the pace. Watching how his breath hitched when you twisted just right near the head.
“Like that?” you asked, voice low, breathless.
He nodded, hard, biting back a moan. “Yeah—fuck, yeah. Just like that, baby—oh my god—”
Your thighs pressed together.
That word—that filthy little baby tossed between his gasps—shot straight through you. Your body reacted before your brain caught up. Something wild and molten curled low in your belly. You wanted more. Needed more.
And just when he started to tense—hips twitching, jaw clenched, abs tightening like he was right there, right at the edge—You didn’t ask.
You leaned in and wrapped your lips around the head of his cock—wet, hot, open-mouthed—and the sound Jisung made was wrecked.
“Holy fuck—!”
His hips bucked. His hand flew to your hair, not pulling, just grabbing—like he needed to ground himself before he lost control.
You moaned around him, and that sound—your mouth full, your throat humming against his length—made him whimper. Whimper. His legs trembled under your touch, and his cock pulsed against your tongue like it couldn’t take it.
“Jesus—fuck, you’re gonna make me cum—your mouth, your fucking mouth, it’s so—so good—fuck, you’re perfect—please—”
The praise poured out of him like he couldn’t stop it. Rough, breathy, honest. And it did something to you—made your own body throb, your core clench tight, made you need to hear more.
You pulled back slowly, your lips dragging along the shaft until only the tip remained in your mouth. You swirled your tongue there, tasted the salt of him, then took him back in deeper—slow this time, deliberate. You wanted to feel him fall apart.
And he did.
All under your touch. All under your mouth. All while chanting your name like a prayer.
He was trying so hard to hold it together.
His fingers threaded into your hair, trembling, not yanking but gripping, like he was hanging on for dear life. His thighs tensed beneath your hands, hips lifting in these tiny, uncontrolled jerks—like his body wanted to thrust deeper but knew it shouldn’t.
You had him.
Utterly undone.
You hollowed your cheeks and pulled him in deeper, inch by inch, until he hit the back of your throat and let out a strangled, helpless moan. His head dropped back, his jaw slack, his whole body one long, desperate line of tension ready to snap.
“Fuck—fuck, baby—” he gasped, hips twitching. “You’re gonna—shit, I’m close, I’m so—please—”
His voice cracked on the last word.
And it was the way he said it—so wrecked, so overwhelmed—that made your stomach clench and your cunt throb. You moaned around him, soft and deep, and the vibration shot straight through him like a jolt. His grip in your hair tightened, not rough but urgent.
“I’m gonna—fuck, I’m gonna cum—”
You didn’t stop.
Didn’t pull back.
You sucked harder, swallowed around him, your tongue pressing and circling just under the head, and that was it—that was all it took.
His whole body snapped taut, a raw, broken sound tearing from his throat.
“Fuck, fuck, fuck—yes, yes—don’t stop—oh my god—baby, I’m—”
And he came.
Hot, thick pulses on your tongue. His cock twitching in your mouth. His moans full and shameless, high and messy and real. His hips jerked up into your mouth once, twice—then stilled, trembling, as the last of it spilled down your throat.
You swallowed.
You swallowed all of him—slow, deliberate—and when he realized, when he felt you take every drop without flinching, he groaned so loud it bordered on a cry.
“Holy shit—fuck, your mouth—so good, so fucking good, I can’t—I can’t even think—”
He was panting, flushed to the ears, still barely holding onto reality as he stared down at you. His eyes were glassy, lips parted, hand still in your hair like he wasn’t ready to let go.
“You swallowed,” he whispered, voice wrecked and reverent. “You’re insane…”
You looked up at him, wiped the corner of your mouth with the back of your hand, and smirked.
“Yeah,” you murmured. “I did.”
And the look on his face—pure, unfiltered awe—made heat bloom all over again inside you.
He was still panting.
His chest rose and fell in shallow, trembling bursts, one arm draped loosely across the back of the couch, the other still tangled in your hair. His eyes stayed on you like he couldn’t believe you were real—on your mouth, your flushed cheeks, your breathless stare.
And then something shifted.
His gaze darkened.
He reached out, thumb brushing the corner of your mouth, smearing the slick you hadn’t managed to catch. His jaw clenched like he was fighting something—until his voice finally broke through, raw and low.
“Let me make you feel good too.”
It wasn’t a suggestion. It wasn’t even a question.
It was a need.
You barely nodded before he surged forward and kissed you.
Messy, urgent, nothing sweet about it. He tasted like desperation and salt and you, tongue sliding into your mouth like he wanted to taste himself on your tongue. His hands were everywhere—your waist, your ass, sliding down the front of your sweatpants.
And then they were off—tugged down and discarded with a groan against your lips. His fingers dragged over your inner thighs, then up between your legs, cupping you through the soaked fabric of your thong.
“Fuck,” he breathed, pulling back just enough to look down. “You’re drenched.”
You bit your lip.
His fingers pressed in slow circles over your clit, teasing, watching the way your body tensed and arched into him.
But then he growled—growled—and the sound of it made your stomach flip.
“I need to taste you.”
You didn’t even get a chance to answer.
He stood, grabbed your hips, and spun you around like you weighed nothing, bending you forward over the arm of the couch. Your hands flew to the cushions, bracing yourself, heart pounding like a war drum as you felt him kneel behind you.
And then—The soft snap of your thong being pushed aside.
The hot breath against your soaked pussy.
Then the first lick.
You gasped—loud and sudden—hips jolting forward as his tongue flattened against you from behind, dragging slow and filthy from your entrance to your clit. He groaned like he was tasting heaven, like your pussy was the only thing in the world he’d ever wanted.
And he devoured you.
Tongue dipping inside, licking up everything, sucking your clit between his lips with wet, obscene sounds that filled the room. His hands held your ass apart, thumbs digging into your skin, keeping you open for him as he licked and sucked like a man starved.
You moaned. You bucked. You whimpered his name, and he just kept going, humming into your pussy like he wanted you to lose your mind.
“You taste so fucking good,” he growled against you. “I could eat you for hours. You’re—fuck—you’re perfect.”
And the worst part? You believed him.
Every moan, every stroke of his tongue, every filthy word dragged you closer and closer to the edge.
You barely had time to recover from the next stroke of his tongue before you felt his hand—hot, slick—slide between your thighs again. Two fingers dipped in easily, coated in your wetness, and then pushed inside you.
You gasped—loud—your back arching off the couch.
“Fuck—Jisung—”
He groaned behind you, mouth still pressed against the curve of your ass. “That’s it,” he rasped. “Let me hear you.”
His fingers curled inside you, then pulled back—before slamming in again, harder, faster, just the right angle that made your thighs shake.
And then—his hand fisted in your hair.
He pulled you up from the couch, your spine curved and chest heaving, held upright only by his grip in your hair and the strength of his arm around your waist. You were open and exposed, completely at his mercy, and he was relentless.
His fingers pounded into you now—wet and fast, every thrust hitting that spot so perfectly you couldn’t stop the sounds that spilled out.
“Fuckfuckfuck—don’t stop—Jisung—!”
“You’re close,” he growled against your ear, his hips pressed flush against your ass now, and you could feel it—his cock, rock hard, straining against his boxers. “Cum for me. Just like that, baby. I wanna feel you soak my fingers.”
You did.
Your orgasm slammed into you with no warning—your whole body clenched around him, thighs trembling, mouth open in a scream that you couldn’t even muffle. He didn’t stop, didn’t slow down, just kept fucking you through it, holding you upright with one hand in your hair like he wanted to feel every second of you unraveling.
And then—he slipped his fingers out.
You sagged in his grip, panting, barely able to process anything before you heard it—The obscene sound of him sucking his fingers clean.
“Oh my god,” you breathed, turning your head, dizzy from the high.
He smirked, eyes dark and blown wide. “You taste like heaven.”
Then—he brought his fingers to your mouth.
You opened without thinking.
He pushed them in—two wet fingers coated with your slick—and you sucked on them, moaning at the taste of yourself, the feel of him watching you like he was losing his mind.
That’s when you felt it—his cock, thick and achingly hard, grinding slow against your lower back through the fabric.
“Please,” you whimpered, eyes fluttering shut as your hips rocked back into him. “Please, Jisung—fuck me—I need it, I need you inside me—right now.”
He let out the dirtiest groan you’d ever heard.
“Fuck. You’re gonna kill me.”
His hands were already at his waistband.
You felt him behind you—his bare skin hot against your back, the soft sound of clothing hitting the floor, his low growl as he palmed his cock and lined himself up.
You didn’t even have time to brace yourself before he pushed in.
One long, thick, deep thrust.
Your mouth dropped open—silent at first, then a desperate moan as he filled you, stretched you open, bottomed out with a low, guttural fuck whispered right against your neck.
He didn’t move.
Just stayed there, buried inside you to the hilt, both of you trembling from the way it felt—your walls fluttering around him, his cock twitching like he was already close again.
“You’re—so tight,” he rasped. “So wet, so fucking perfect—I can’t—I can’t hold back.”
You didn’t want him to.
“Please,” you whispered, barely able to breathe. “Don’t.”
And then he moved.
He pulled out almost entirely and slammed back in so hard the couch jolted beneath you. Your hands scrabbled for purchase, your body folding over the armrest again as he started to fuck you like a man possessed—pounding into you with brutal, hungry thrusts that left you gasping and crying out with every one.
Your name fell from his lips like a prayer.
“You take me so good—fuck—so fucking good—look at you—”
You were whining, begging, pressing back into him like you couldn’t get enough.
And neither could he.
He grabbed your hips tighter, drove in deeper, every slap of his skin against yours loud and filthy and perfect. The wet sounds of your pussy, still dripping from your last orgasm, echoed through the room with each punishing thrust.
Then—his hands slid under you, around your waist, and he lifted you.
You gasped as he flipped you onto your back on the couch, your body weightless for a second, legs still spread and slick and aching. He pulled you to the edge with no effort, his hands gripping your thighs, and then—
He sank back into you.
So deep.
So slow.
You both moaned, your head falling back against the cushions, his forehead pressing against yours as he stayed there—deep, full, unmoving—for just a breath.
Then he kissed you.
And everything spun.
Because it wasn’t just rough, or greedy, or sex-crazed.
It was… something else.
Soft. Warm. Needy.
Like he couldn’t believe you were letting him have this—have you.
His hips started moving again—long, slow, grinding thrusts that pushed so deep you swore you could feel him in your throat.
You wrapped your legs around him, arms clutching at his back as his praises started spilling.
“So good,” he whispered between kisses. “You feel so good—I never wanna stop—fuck—I could stay in you forever.”
You whimpered, tears prickling behind your eyes from how full you felt.
From how much it was.
And still, he didn’t stop.
He kept fucking you like he meant every word. Deep. Full. Worshipful. Like he was trying to make you feel how much he wanted you.
And when he whispered, “Let me make you cum again, baby,” you didn’t doubt for a second that he would.
He was still kissing you—slow, deep, open-mouthed kisses that tasted like sweat and lust and something you couldn’t name.
And then you felt it—his hand moving between your bodies, his fingers sliding down, pressing into your swollen clit with just enough pressure to make your hips jerk off the couch.
“Fuck—Jisung—”
“Shh,” he whispered, breath ragged against your cheek. “You can take it. Just a little more. Gonna make you cum again.”
He kept fucking you—long and deep, each thrust hitting that sweet spot that already had your body coiled so tight. But now—now he was rubbing slow, firm circles on your clit, perfectly in sync with the rhythm of his hips, like he knew exactly how to unravel you.
And you were unraveling.
Your legs shook where they were wrapped around his waist. Your fingers dug into his shoulders, your head tipping back, mouth open in a breathless string of moans that only got louder, needier.
You couldn’t hold back anymore.
“I’m—fuck—I’m gonna cum—”
“That’s it,” he growled, his voice dropping to a wrecked, desperate rasp. “Cum for me. I wanna feel you—wanna feel you squeeze my cock while I’m inside you—”
And then you did.
Your orgasm tore through you like a wave—violent and shattering and so fucking good it almost hurt. You clenched around him, body arching, thighs locking tight around his hips as your voice cracked on his name.
That was it for him.
He let out a sound—deep, guttural, almost pained—and his rhythm shattered completely.
“Oh fuck—fuck—I’m gonna cum—fuck, baby—”
He grabbed your hips with both hands, slammed into you harder, faster, chasing his release like a man starved. No finesse. No restraint. Just raw, desperate thrusts, every inch of him buried deep and pulsing with the need to lose himself in you.
“I can’t—I’m gonna—fuck, I’m cumming—”
He buried himself deep with a final thrust and spilled inside you, head falling to your neck, breath hot and heavy against your skin as his entire body trembled.
You felt it.
Every twitch.
Every pulse.
Every drop.
His arms wrapped around you, holding you close like he never wanted to pull out, like he couldn’t believe this was real.
And neither could you.
The room was quiet except for your breathing—shallow, uneven—as you lay sprawled on the couch, Jisung’s weight still half on top of you, his cock softening inside you, the heat of his skin flush against yours.
His lips grazed your collarbone.
Gentle. Unhurried.
You blinked up at the ceiling, dazed, your body boneless and trembling from the sheer intensity of it all. His hands smoothed over your sides, slow and soothing, like he wasn’t ready to let go yet.
Neither were you.
He kissed your shoulder. Then your jaw. Then your cheek.
And finally, his voice—low, a little shy now—broke the silence.
“Hey…”
You hummed, not sure you could find actual words yet.
“I gotta ask.” His breath hitched like he was trying to play it cool, but you could hear the edge beneath it. “That video… who was it for?”
You blinked.
A small laugh slipped from your lips—not mocking, just a little sheepish.
“No one,” you said softly, turning your head to meet his eyes. “Seriously. Sometimes I just… make stuff like that. For me. To indulge, you know? It’s kind of a thing.”
His eyes widened, a sharp exhale leaving his chest. “You’re telling me there’s… more?”
You gave him a wicked little smile, cocking a brow.
“A lot more.”
Jisung groaned dramatically and dropped his forehead to your shoulder.
“God. God. I’ve been your best friend this whole time, and you’ve just been walking around with an entire vault of jerk-off material like that?”
You laughed—really laughed this time—and he grinned into your skin.
“Well…” you murmured, dragging your fingers through his messy hair, “if it makes you feel any better, I really, really liked the real thing more.”
He lifted his head, eyes searching yours, open and raw.
“Yeah?”
You nodded. “Yeah. So much, I’m hoping this isn’t gonna be a one-time thing. Otherwise… I might go completely insane.”
Jisung’s lips curled into a slow, devastating smile as he leaned down and kissed you—lazy, deep, a little smug.
“Anything you want,” he whispered against your lips. “I’m right there with you.”
Then his palm slid down your thigh, fingers tracing between your legs, just to feel the mess he made.
“This pussy,” he said softly, reverently, “might just become my new obsession.”
Your laugh turned breathless again when he kissed your neck, already stirring something low and dangerous between your legs.
“You know you’re gonna have to prove that, right?” you murmured.
He smirked, pressing a kiss to your jaw. “Oh, I will.”
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
Authors note: Yo! Han Jisung is after my sanity 😭 i saw an edit of him moaning and I could not get it out of my head, also i dont know why i get so dirtyyyyy writing his smut 🥹 that being said, this will definitely have a second part so wait for that! And i know i owe yall alot of second parts but chilllll 😭 i only have one delulu brain and twi hands!!! Its coming!!!
Taglist: @tsunderelino @innieandsungielover @inlovewithstraykids @reignessance @jeonismm @sttnficrecs @herejusttemporary @krssliu @kenia4 @miilquetoast @thackery-blinks @leeminho-hall @suga-is-bae @butterflydemons @inejghafawifesblog @malunar28replies @minchanlimbo @mal-lunar-28 @breakmeofftbr @itvenorica124 @slut4junho @deepblueocean97 @thequibbie @yaorzu-blog @imagine-all-the-imagines @just-bria @mischievousleeknow @ifyxu @melanctton @thelostprincessofasgard @binniebb @sillylittlecat1 @darkwitchoferie @m-325 @headfirstfortoro @imseungminsgf @ihrtlix @vernorica123 @hwangjoanna @swordswallower2000 @niki007 @yxna-bliss @firelordtsuki @justwonder113 @mbioooo0000 @sammhisphere @nebugalaxy
#skz imagines#han jisung smut#han angst#han x y/n#han x reader#han smut#han jisung x reader#han jisung#jisung stray kids#skz jisung#stray kids jisung#jisung smut#jisung x reader#straykids#stray kids smut#skz smut#skz scenarios#skz fanfic#skz angst#skz fluff#skz x reader#straykids x reader#straykids fluff#straykids fanfic#straykids fic
1K notes
·
View notes
Text
'still wakes the deep' au
prompt: You're an environmental scientist conducting research on an off-shore oil rig with only a few days left before you're slated to leave. The eldritch creature they accidentally awaken throws a wrench in the works. First Meeting masterlist
-
Choppy waters like Neptune’s eye meet your gaze when you look back at where you came from, the land on the other side but a beige striation on the horizon.
“Afraid of heights, doctor?” your escort asks, his amusement borderline distasteful. It must stroke their ego to watch newcomers come aboard and flounder, gawking at the swells and waves crashing against the oil rig, each wave so cataclysmic that it’s a wonder the structure stays upright. A wonder of engineering, that is.
The rig manager stands closer to the railing, staring without fear out into the ocean surrounding you. His sea legs are likelier studier than the ones that wash up ashore every fourteen days when he’s due for his OSHA mandated break. His knees don’t even buckle at the sight of the barnacles clinging nerve-wrackingly high up on the rig legs. Far too high up for comfort.
“No, sir,” you reply, shaking your head. “Just water.”
He barks a laugh at that. “Plenny o’ that around here. Wouldn’y go leaning my head over the rail then, if I was you.”
You take another look down, balking at the frothy white streaking the latticework barrier around the jacket legs. No worries there; there isn’t a chance in hell you’ll be going anywhere near the rails. You’re too high up to know for sure, but you wonder if there are sharks plumbing the depths beneath the rig, excited by the noise and activity on board.
You’d be shark chum if you went overboard. Beyond that, you’d be fish food; no sympathy from the sea to be found this far from land.
“Where should I set up?” you ask instead.
Sensing your eagerness to get started—and to get away from the edge of the rig—he gestures for you to follow him and sets off towards the door closest to you, leading you into the interior of the rig. “This way, doc—got a room already set up for ye. Cozier in there than out here.”
The first few days aren’t so bad after that. You spend the first day getting unpacked, your suitcase already waiting for you in your quarters, which doubles as your office, and then turn in early after prepping for the next day.
As anticipated, you spend the next day hunched over the toilet bowl, stomach roiling from spending too long staring at the turbulent waters below. You’ve done this before but it never gets any easier. Despite your chosen field of research, you’re suited for dry land, not the sea. It’s the price you have to pay though.
No coffee that first morning. Just tea to help settle your stomach. And it does for a bit—lets you get through your first day worth of tests without you upchucking while collecting water samples from the discharge point. You’ll save your indoor work for the days when the crests of the waves are high enough to spray the working deck. By dinner, your stomach is a little more settled, but still you elect to eat in your quarters instead of with the workers in the mess.
You haven’t been on the rig long enough to have made any enemies, nor do you think that’s something that’ll happen during your brief time on board, but you definitely haven’t made any friends. It comes with the territory. The men that work on these rigs out in the middle of the ocean—even the ones on land, for that matter—tend to view your kind with distrust at the very least, if not outright hostility.
It’s hard to blame them. The purpose of your visit isn’t to shower them with praises. You’re stationed on the rig for the next few days to collect data and samples to assess the environmental impact of the rig’s operations. It puts you somewhat at odds with them, the outcome of your work being potentially to the detriment of theirs.
Some whisper the word like blasphemy. Government worker. They say it like you’re the Baba Yaga or a witch living in a cottage at the edge of the village, like uttering the word too loudly will summon you. There’s too much work to do around the rig for them to cluck their tongues like gossipy hens, but the men find time for it anyway. You’d roll your eyes if you were any greener.
The truth is though, you’re used to it, and at this point in your career, you don’t have it in you to act like it’s such a shock that they wouldn’t give you the red carpet treatment. All you need is a hot cup of coffee, an office (or even just a desk) to write your reports, and some space to conduct your research without being badgered with questions.
Most of the men tend to blur together, a medley of fluorescent yellow hard hats and navy coveralls, respirators strung around their necks and goggles covering their eyes. It’s easy enough to mistake them for one another.
Only one of them has managed to catch your eye so far, though you can’t say it’s for a particularly good reason. Of the lot of them, he’s the loudest. Which is saying something, considering that the crew tend to speak in shouts and hollers to make up for the crashing waves beneath them and the howling winds above them. He’s also among the tallest, broad shouldered and muscled—a former first responder or military, if you had to guess, though you keep your assumptions to yourself.
You know better than to ask questions around him because you’ve learned in the short time that you’ve spent on the rig not to give him—Soap, they call him, or MacTavish when the rig manager is particularly pissed off—even an inch.
It’s another crew member that gives you that heads up. “Din’y pay him any mind.”
“Who?” you ask, looking up from your work.
The crew member nods to the man posted on the other side of the main deck. “Soap. Bit of a showboat, that one. Always stirrin’ up the boys, gettin’ ‘em all riled up. Din’y let him distract ye too much.”
“Oh. Thanks.” You look back down at the data sheets in front of you. “I’m not worried though. He hasn’t been too much trouble.”
Famous last words.
He isn’t too much trouble until he suddenly is; until he’s suddenly everywhere, always in your way somehow. Not so much underfoot as just always around the corner waiting with his stupid smug smirk that you’ve grown to despise and half-lidded electric blue eyes roving up and down the length of you. Aggravating you at every turn.
Your first meeting is an accident. At least, it seems that way, and likely is—he seems too blunt for coincidences or chance meetings, happy to tell you to your face that he manipulated the situation in order to get you on your own.
You’re wandering down one of the many circulatory hallways and slightly lost when a door suddenly opens, blocking your way. A jumpsuit-clad man twice your size walks out, his hair just brushing the top of the doorframe. Though you recognize him instantly, you’d never gotten close enough for the details to cement in your mental image of him. Up close, you get a better look.
The faint lines around his eyes and mouth betray either his age or the life he’s lived. Weathered; bronzed from days at a time spent under the sun. You’d noticed the mohawk earlier, but staring at the side of his head now, you can see the faint puckering of a healed wound splintering out from his temple into his hairline. Though the sides of his head are freshly shorn, the scar looks old—maybe a year, maybe more.
When he notices that he’s not alone in the hall, his head turns in your direction and he stops, one foot still in the other room. Two thick brows go up at the sight of you standing there with your tablet clutched to your chest.
“Hullo gorgeous,” Soap purrs, pupils suddenly pinpricks and your stomach drops.
Because of course he would. You’d long figured he might be an arrogant piece of work from what little you’ve observed of him from across the rig, but you should’ve known he’d also be a flirt. He’s too good-looking not to be one. Tall and broad, with biceps the size of your head. You’re sure he rolls his shirt sleeves up just to feel them strain against the muscles of his arms. You certainly can’t help the way your eyes are drawn there.
“Ah ken who ye are,” he says, taking a step towards you until the tips of his boots nearly touch yours. The door is still wide open behind him, swinging slowly towards the wall behind it. Soap towers over you easily, tipping his head to stare down at you. Your lips press into a tight line when his eyes drop to your chest, staring at the outline of your tits through your cardigan.
“Okay,” you say through stiff lips.
“Yer that lass from the government. Ah thought ye'd be auld,” he jokes, shit-eating grin on his face.
You nearly groan. It’s too early for this shit and you’re too tired from being up all night working on your report on the rig’s discharge water quality.
“Well, I’m not,” you reply woodenly instead, altogether unimpressed with him.
For as fit as he is, you’re not here to flirt or hookup, and you’re good at separating work and your personal life. If anyone manages to get under your skin enough to tempt you, it won’t be the man undressing you with his eyes while covered in a thin layer of grime and sweat.
“Nae, yer no’,” he agrees, voice a low burr. His eyes flick up to meet yours. “I’m John, by the way.”
“I know.”
“…It’s polite tae give yer name when someone introduces thersel's tae ye.”
“I’d rather you just call me doctor.”
“Doctor, eh?” Soap purrs, running his tongue over his bottom lip. “Dae ye dae house calls, doc? Hae been feelin’ a wee bit feverish lately.”
You can’t help the way your cheeks heat at his comment. “Not that kind of doctor. Do you mind getting out of the way?”
“Jesus, I din’y ken ye’d be so fuckin’ prickly. Thought ye government workers were cheery a' the time.”
“Not when we have work to do,” you bite out, decidedly uncomfortable with his shameless perusal and eager just to get on with your day. “Can you move please? I have somewhere to be.”
All that does is force him to take another step closer, toe-to-toe with you now. You should’ve known he’d take that as an invitation. He reeks of grease and brine, the smell pungent and clinging to his skin and clothes. Almost like he sleeps and works in the same pair of coveralls instead of bringing his dirty clothes down to the laundry facility like everyone else at the end of the week.
You tell yourself to stop staring at where his coveralls open to a sweat-slicked chest, dark hair poking up over the neckline, but your eyes don’t comply. A small cross dangles from a chain around his neck, nestled in the hair just above his pecs.
“Good Catholic lass, are ye?” Soap asks, noticing the focal point of your gaze.
You scrunch up your nose at that. “No. I didn’t—it’s none of your business anyway.”
The stutter is where his eyes light up, a little gleam in the blue that lets you know you’ve caught his interest. Like seeing a storm well off in the distance and bracing for it anyway, knowing that you’re in its path no matter what you do.
“A’right, doc, Ah'll leave ye tae it. Gotta get back myself anyway,” he says, rolling his shoulders back and standing up taller, and it’s only in that moment that you realize how low his neck had been bent in order to get closer to you. “Wait. I can’y let ye go lookin’ like that.”
You’re about to ask him what he means when he suddenly grabs you by the front of your cardigan and pulls you towards him, getting the grease on his hands all over the fabric. Your eyes nearly bug out of your skull as he pops the topmost button into its corresponding hole, the only one you’d left purposefully loose.
The only reason you don’t snap at him to take his hands off you is because your tongue is a knot in your throat.
“There we go,” Soap coos when the button is in, looking down at his handiwork all over the front of your shirt. “Lookin’ like part o’ the crew already.”
Your heart pounds in your chest long after he lets you go. When he steps to the side, the door flush with the wall by now, you dart around him, walking away as fast as your legs can carry you without sprinting. You ignore the way he belts out a laugh at your swift departure. Ignore the way your stomach cramps at the sound as well.
He might end up being more trouble than you thought.
#ceil writing#soap x reader#cod x reader#soap/reader#soap x you#john soap mactavish x reader#john mactavish x reader
1K notes
·
View notes
Text
Summary: Law has a thing for you, so when he catches you and Luffy fooling around one night, the captain makes him an offer that he can’t refuse. This is very Law-centric. ~2.8k words.
CW: Afab reader w/gendered language (she/her pronouns used a few times), double penetration, plz note that this is consensual~
WARNING: MINORS DNI. NSFW CONTENT.
Law didn’t like admitting it to himself, but he was painfully infatuated with you. Each moment he spent on the ship (when he wasn’t actively dealing with the Strawhat crew’s nonsense) was occupied with thoughts about you. You were an itch in his mind that he couldn’t scratch.
He realized he had a problem when you caught him staring at you. You asked him straight up, “Is there something on my face?” He stuttered and apologized, excusing himself by saying that he “spaced out.”
Law’s favorite thing about you was your eyes. They were like magnets. Anytime you were around, he could feel himself being pulled towards you, with the nagging desire to just look into your eyes. He had never felt this before and was having difficulty coping. His fixation with you was taking up too much space in his head, it was starting to cause him genuine distress.
Along with missing his crew and Luffy driving him up the fucking wall, your presence agitated him. He was snappy, rude, reserved, and unreadable in every interaction. He swore to himself that he wasn’t this much of a dick usually, but the ship was driving him crazy.
Law was in denial about how intoxicating your presence was. One day he caught himself accidentally musing about what it would be like to ‘room’ and ‘shambles’ you out of your clothes and into his bed. He pretended like it was a momentary aberration.
The next night at dinner, you finished your food and got up to wash your plate. Law’s eyes followed you. Luffy went for another portion of meat at the same time as you, and when he walked past you, he unceremoniously slapped the ever-living fuck out of your ass. You were unfazed, and so was everyone else on the crew.
Law was flabbergasted and his jaw literally dropped. To think that Luffy was involved with you in that way… it broke Law’s brain. He just didn’t see it coming. It made him question his own judgment—why was he caught so off guard by that? Why didn’t he expect the captain of the Strawhats to pull? And why didn’t anyone else on the crew react to that? It must have been a normal occurrence.
He tried to shrug it off, but he couldn’t shake the sight of Luffy smacking your ass, especially the way your ass had jiggled when Luffy’s palm made contact.
Law cursed himself. Fucking hell, he told himself. Get a grip.
Luffy annoyed him beyond comprehension. Sure, Law admired his faith in the crew and his strength, but god, he was annoying. It annoyed him even more to think that Luffy was with you.
A week or so later, Law stumbled into the kitchen after a long day buried in textbooks. It must have been 2AM. Sanji told him there were leftovers in the fridge, so he was going to grab a plate and get back to his cabin.
His eyes were met with a sight that would be seared into his brain forever. He took in the whole scene, in an instant.
Luffy’s back was facing Law, and his shorts were pooled at his feet. You were on the counter, legs spread, naked, with your arms thrown around Luffy’s neck.
He was fucking you, and wet slapping noises sounded through the room—it was a wonder Law hadn’t heard them on his way to the kitchen.
While Luffy fucked you, Law’s eyes darted to the counter. There was a discarded plate of meat a few feet away from where you were being railed. Law put the pieces together. It looks like Luffy wanted a midnight snack, but he found a meal instead.
In the split second that Law stood in the doorway, you locked eyes. Your eyes were lidded, your mouth hung open and sweet sounds were falling from your lips. Your cheeks were ruddy, and your hair was askew.
Law couldn’t pull himself away. His heart did a twisting thing seeing your eyes glossy and lustful like this, and he didn’t even think about looking at your cunt yet. He was entranced, getting harder by the millisecond.
Luffy’s head turned.
“Oh, Traffy!” The captain smiled and did his classic goofy laugh. “Funny seeing you here!”
“Fuck, Strawhat.” Law choked out the words, incredulous. “Can’t you do that in your room?”
Luffy’s hips kept crashing into yours. “What, you don’t wanna try some?”
Law froze. Was Luffy offering you up like some sort of meal? Asking him if he wanted a taste? Law’s cock twitched in his pants. He knew he shouldn’t indulge in this. It was wildly out of character and felt downright wrong. But the way you just sat there, taking Luffy’s cock with that fucked-out look on your face tortured him. He wanted you.
“C’monnnnn,” Luffy entreated him. “I think she wants you too.”
Law blinked, speechless as he saw your hand creep over to your clit. You started to draw circles on it, eyes locked onto Law’s still. What little shred of reason and inhibition left in Law was thrown unabashedly out the window the second he saw your fingers rub your sensitive bud like that.
Without a word, you nodded at Law eagerly and he felt his body go into autopilot. Before he knew it, he was standing in front of you, hard cock lining up with your entrance.
A fleeting moment of reason flashed through his mind. What the fuck am I doing? He banished the thought and brought himself back to the present. You were ready for him.
Your folds were already dripping wet and inflamed. Law’s hands were on your hips and your fingers snaked up to tangle in the hair at the nape of his neck. He watched your pupils dilate barely, and his heart stopped for a second. He knew what that meant.
Law pressed into you slowly, and you arched your back with a whine, swallowing up his inches greedily, like it was nothing. His cock was girthier and longer than Luffy’s, stretching you out deliciously. It felt better than you could have imagined. And yes, you had imagined it before. How could you not?
Law didn’t even register that Luffy was next to him, fucking his own fist to the sight of Law’s shaft disappearing in you.
“Law, fuck.”
His name coming out of your mouth sounded like music to him. It tingled in his ears, raised his pulse, made blush creep up his neck. He rolled his hips into your core, producing sparks of electrifying pleasure every time his tip nudged your g-spot.
Your walls clenched around Law’s cock and he let out a low groan. The way you were staring up at him, the way that your tits bounced so prettily on your chest, the feeling of your fingers pulling on his hair—it was all going to his head.
“Hey Traffy,” Luffy’s jarring voice cut through Law’s dreamlike state and reminded him of what was actually happening. “Doesn’t she feel so mushy and warm? She likes it when you get her all messed up inside.”
Before Law could choke out an answer, you pulled his neck down and crashed your lips into his. When your legs wrapped around him and squeezed him closer, he was so turned on that he felt like he was going to pass out.
Of course, you loved Luffy’s cock. He knew your body inside and out. But Law’s cock was just different, in a good way. Before he initially pushed it into you, you had observed that Law’s tip was redder and more inflamed than Luffy’s usually was. It was a bit curved too, just barely, and his head was more defined.
Law fucked you differently than Luffy, too. Law treated you delicately and gently, like he was worried he’d hurt you. His eyes were so innocent and shocked that it made your heart melt, and his thrusts were haphazard. Each breath was ragged and shuddering. He was so obviously nervous and flustered.
Luffy kept stroking himself as Law get worked up and lost in pleasure fucking you. Anything having to do with you turned Luffy on—regardless of who was fucking you, Luffy was just happy to see you wet and panting.
Each jerk of Law’s cock into you elicited some desperate variation of a groan or grunt from him. You had admittedly underestimated how muscular the doctor was. He was shredded—his pecs were defined and hard, along with his arms, abs, every part of him. His tattoos emphasized how gorgeous he was.
“Don’t keep her all to yourself, Traffy,” Luffy frowned and huffed. He liked to see you getting ravaged like this, but he wasn’t full yet. “Wait, I have an idea.”
Law paused his hips and pulled out of you. When you whimpered at the emptiness, he felt like he would implode.
Luffy commanded Law to lay down on the floor (which initially Law thought “fuck no” to, but he realized that he’d have to comply if he wanted more of you). You sat on top of Law, cowgirl-style. As you sunk down on his cock, his hips bucked up inadvertently. He threw his head back and turned crimson—he could hardly control his body and it was taking every morsel of discipline to stay still.
Luffy told you to lean forward. You collapsed, bracing yourself on Law’s bare chest with your ass in the air. Law’s heart was beating so fast that you could feel it, and if he didn’t know better, he would have been worried it would stop entirely.
As you nuzzled your face in the crook of Law’s neck, Luffy positioned himself behind you. He started loosening up your other hole, working it open gradually as you let out sounds of whiny protest.
While you laid there nestled up to him, Law could feel you pulse around his cock. You cockwarmed him few minutes before Luffy decided you were sufficiently loosened up. Each rogue throb of your cunt made him feel crazier. He had half a mind to flip you over and fuck you prone bone until you screamed his name.
Meanwhile, the captain spat in his hand and rubbed saliva and his precum down his shaft, lubing up before he pressed his tip to your entrance. “You ready for me?” He asked gruffly, and when you nodded into Law’s neck, Luffy began to enter you.
You moaned in what was a mixture of pleasure and pain. Law could feel the pressure from Luffy’s cock making you tighter. He couldn’t comprehend the reality of this situation. If he had been in his right mind, he would have just ran out of the room the second he saw you and Luffy fucking. But he wasn’t in his right mind, and he hadn’t been since the first time he saw you.
When Luffy bottomed out you twitched in discomfort. “Luffyyy.” Law could hear the frown in your voice. He felt your hot breath on his neck, and it gave him goosebumps. “It hurts. ‘m too full.”
“Hang onnnn, it’ll feel good soon.” Luffy responded carelessly, rolling his eyes. He started to rock his hips into you slowly. Law laid motionlessly with his cock in you. He was worried about hurting you. He closed his eyes. No point in watching Luffy fuck you from this angle.
After a minute or so, you let out a muffled keen in Law’s neck. You latched your lips onto it and sucked harshly; his breath hitched.
Nothing could beat the feeling of being filled up like this. Sometimes Luffy would do it with toys, but having another cock inside you along with Luffy’s was just an unreal sensation. The pleasure wasn’t just in the feeling of being double penetrated—that was an added bonus. What set this apart from the toys Luffy would use on you was the fact that Law’s cock was real, warm, fleshy, and jumping. It was accompanied by a man, by this man, who looked even better up close, blushing bright red and buried inside of you. He smelled good, musky and clean at the same time, he looked hot with his hair ruffled a bit, and his stubble felt nice anytime it brushed your cheek.
When you were warmed up enough, you started to grind down on Law’s cock and back into Luffy’s, effectively fucking yourself harder with both. Now that heat was burning in your cunt again, you were insatiable.
“I told you it would feel good,” Luffy teased when he felt you pushing back on his cock, and you murmured a quiet “mmmhmmm.”
You moved your lips from Law’s neck to his ear, biting on his earlobe. He inhaled sharply again. You somehow managed to turn him on more than he thought was possible. “Harder, Law.”
He jerked his hips up at your words and you moaned again, directly into his ear. That was almost too much. He was holding on for dear life. Your lips wandered from his ear to his jawline and smashed onto his, giving him sloppy kisses as you fucked yourself with his cock. You bit his lip and parted his lips with your tongue. He was a spectacular kisser. You suspected as much.
Luffy’s shaft in your ass made you feel extra tight—Law couldn’t believe how good you felt. He felt like he was floating in pleasure. His hands came up to rest on your waist as he pushed up into you—he (once again) forgot Luffy was there.
Your thighs shook and Law groaned with every thrust. His voice was deep, carnal, and gravelly.
Luffy could tell that you were about to cum. He pulled out.
“Traffy, you can cum in her. I know she’s hungry for me, so I’ll wait.”
“L-law,” you mewled into his mouth and pulled your lips away from his. A string of saliva connected your bottom lips. “I’m close. Fuck me harder. I need you.”
Law nodded clumsily. If he was more cognizant of reality, he would have thought it was odd for Luffy to just pronounce and claim that it was fine if he (Law) came in you. But since you didn’t seem to have a problem with it, he guessed that he didn’t either. (You didn’t have a problem with any of it, and Luffy knew that.)
Law’s hands wandered down to grab rough fistfuls of your ass, kneading and pulling your cheeks apart as he rutted his cock up feverishly.
“Gonna cum, Law” your voice was strained.
“F-Fuck, do it,” he grunted, breathless. “Cum for me.”
You bounced on Law’s cock, desperately angling him towards your g-spot for a few more moments before you started to squirm and writhe, whining his name at a deafening level. You convulsed in pleasure, creaming around his cock in ecstasy.
Feeling you spasm around him and moan his name—something he had fantasized about countless times before—sent him over the edge. He shuddered and bucked into you one last time before he was completely lost in oblivion. His hot cum exploded in you as his whole body tensed.
Law’s seed oozed out of your cunt and down his shaft as he let out one last body-wracking groan—but you cut him off with a kiss, a passionate and sweet one. He didn’t know the nature of your relationship with Luffy, but he wondered if you kissed Luffy like this. Your kisses were tender and soft, unexpected and welcomed.
“Gosh, I know you like him a lot, but I’m starving over here.” Luffy complained impatiently and you pulled away from Law’s lips with a smile. Luffy rolled his eyes. “You guys can keep kissing later but now it’s my turn.”
Law was confused but tickled, beyond his better judgment. Had he heard that right? You liked him a lot? He could keep kissing you later?
When you pulled yourself off Law’s cock, Luffy picked you up and sat upright. He made you straddle him as he fucked you silly. Law, in a daze, watched Luffy coax another orgasm out of you, and when Luffy came inside of you he pulled you off his cock and sat you up straight. You could hardly hold yourself up.
“There. Law, your turn now. Go get her cleaned up or keep fucking her, I don’t care. I’m gonna get something to eat.” You giggled and Law sat up on his elbows. Both of those things happened, coincidentally enough—Law got you cleaned up then brought you back to his bed and fucked another couple orgasms out of you; it should go without saying, but they were euphoric and toe-curling. It wouldn’t be the last time.
ta-da!! i think this is another one of my faves so far for my kinktober thingy.
here’s my masterlist and here’s my posting schedule for october.
also, trick or treat?
#wrote this one FROM THE HEART#z's kinktober#trafalgar d law#trafalgar d law smut#trafalgar law smut#trafalgar law x reader#trafalgar law one piece#trafalgar law op#law one piece#trafalgar one piece#trafalgar law#trafalgar d law x reader#trafalgar d law x you#trafalgar d law x y/n#trafalgar law x you#trafalgar law x y/n#trafalgar d water law#trafalgar op#one piece smut#op smut#one piece law#one piece law smut#monkey d luffy smut#monkey d luffy#monkey d. luffy#luffy smut#luffy#op luffy smut#one piece headcanons#one piece x reader
1K notes
·
View notes
Note
I’d love to see hotch finding out that Spencer and his sister have told Each other they love each other, like he realizes holy shit this is serious, yk?
”No, I’m okay.”
Aaron wonders who’s to blame for the way you talk, your shared father or himself. You aren’t quite as expressionless as Aaron’s told he is, and you’re nothing like your father, a tense, angry man, but it's possible you learned to be as calm as possible. Nothing unnecessary can be read from your tone. No snark, no attitude.
So you sound like you’re just making polite conversation on the phone at first, and when your voice softens, Aaron’s too nosy to walk away.
“Yeah? That’s an interesting one. You’ve been learning fun facts for me. No, all your facts are fun. I wasn’t lying,” —you laugh, giggly and caught— “I like when you tell me stuff. You know everything there is to know about everything.”
You’re sitting on the porch swing with your legs crossed, posture terribly bent, phone held to your ear. Aaron and Jack had been tending to the flower beds around the side of the house, but Jack spotted a paper kite butterfly and wandered off to find it while Aaron finished watering.
He knows you’re telling the truth. Aaron’s watched you and Spencer together many times now, and he knows you truly enjoy one another’s company. It’s why you’ve made a good couple. It’s why Spencer comes to work each day with a sense of settlement, and why you’ve calmed down some. There’s security in things. Still, Aaron knows how fickle younger relationships can be—
“I love you.” He stands straight. He frowns. You make a humming sound. “I love you,” you say again, like Spencer’s heard you wrong. “Yeah. Yeah, I love you more… I miss you today. I’m fine, just–” You stand up, the porch swing creaking. “Maybe I can come over? After dinner, it’ll be late, I just want to see you. Is that– Okay, good.”
You walk to the end of the wrap around porch, just a foot from Aaron where he’s hiding in the shadow of the side of the house. He can hear Spencer’s voice now, too.
“I don’t know why you’re asking me like I won’t say yes! Please come over, I begged you to come over yesterday!”
“Don’t make me feel guilty,” you say, a loving murmur.
“I’m not trying to do that! Just, you tell me you love me and then we don’t see each other for two days, which is fine, it’s not that you can’t be busy, but try and see it from my point of view.”
“What’s gotten into you?” you ask.
“Y/N, I love you. And you love me, and I was hoping you’d let me earn it by taking you out or something. You just ran away.”
Aaron breathes out, alerting you to his presence accidentally. You turn on the porch with an incredible embarrassment in your screwed lips, glaring at him, and almost dropping the phone in your hurry to see the screen.
“Spencer, I gotta go. Aaron’s being a creep.”
“What?”
“I’ll call you back.”
“Uh, okay? Is everything–”
You click the phone off and squeeze it in your hand. “Eavesdrop much?”
“I’m very sorry. But in my defence, I’m watering the flowers.”
“You’re so embarrassing.”
“I’m embarrassing? What did I do?”
“That was a private conversation.”
“I didn’t hear anything.”
You know he’s lying in the same way he knows you’re not as angry as you wish you were. You are embarrassed, though.
“I had no idea you and Spencer were that serious,” he says mildly.
You drape your arms over the porch railings. “Well, it is, I think. It’s serious for me. Does he– d’you think he’s serious?”
“As a heart attack.”
You bite your cheek. He can see you doing it, see the concern in your eyes. “I didn’t mean to say it out loud. I wasn’t sure I wanted him to know, but he’s been so nice about it.”
“Nice isn’t the right word.” You talk about love like you’ve confessed to something awful. It’s love. “You should let him take you to dinner. Then you should tell me where you went and I’ll work out if he deserves you or not.”
“That’s not funny.”
Aaron smiles as you turn away, seemingly to call Spencer again and make arrangements. It was funny, and you’ll think so too once you forget he was being a busybody. ��
#spencer reid#spencer reid x reader#spencer reid x you#spencer reid x y/n#spencer reid x fem!reader#spencer reid imagine#spencer reid fluff#spencer reid fanfic#spencer reid oneshot#spencer reid scenario#spencer reid drabble#spencer reid fic#spencer reid fanfiction
1K notes
·
View notes
Text
A Taste of Darkness Itself
Alastor x fem!Reader x His Shadow



ᯓღ Filthy one-shot of Alastor’s shadow railing reader.
ᯓღ a/n: i have been rotting on this idea for like literal weeks and i finally had the willpower to write it. idk how it got to 3.5k but it did. ENJOY !
SUMMARY: You hate being away from Alastor, but at least the silver lining is that Al’s shadow is nice company while he’s away. Today, though, it was a little more needy than usual.
ᯓღ CW: biting, licking, belly bulging, slight voyeurism, accidental exhibitionism, slight dub-con, no use of y/n, fem reader, size kink, monster fucking?, some aftercare, squirting, overstimulation, cumflation.
MINORS DO NOT INTERACT, YOU WILL BE BLOCKED IN SIGHT. Thank you~
Waking up without Alastor is always a bummer; turning over to find a cold, empty spot where your lover should be have been isn’t a great way to start the morning. Being understanding of how busy he is and that sometimes this Overlord duties take him away from the hotel and essentially from you doesn’t take away from how much you dislike it. At least when he had trips to the other side of the pentagram he often left his shadow behind to look after you and keep you company.
The shadow you had affectionately named Shade often attempted to keep you entertained or went with you about your day. Shade has always been pretty docile with you, at least when you are in his care. Sometimes you wonder if it’s capable of its own feelings or if Shade is only nice to you because Alastor tells it to, or because being part of Alastor means he also loves you somehow. You’ve never discussed it with your lover but you like to think it’s the former simply because it makes it more special and cute.
Today, especially, you think about how that works because Shade had been especially clingy and… a little needy. In a way, as clingy as a being that can’t talk or isn’t really tangible can be but he keeps distracting you by making you pay attention to it; showing you little trinkets (don’t have the slightest idea where it got them), turning on the nearest radio to play smooth jazz to dance to. It took your shadow’s hand to twirl you around and dip you down or wrap itself around your shadow.
“You’re acting like me when I’m being clingy with Alastor,” you giggle, petting the top of its transparent head. You get the sensation that it leans into your touch even when you’re not really touching it. Shade has its charm, the shadow is definitely sentient and thinks on its own outside of Alastor’s orders.
You start retracting your hand but Shade snatches it with a somewhat tight grip, something it doesn’t really ever do. “What’s wrong?” your voice filled with a mix of concern and confusion. His expression is indiscernible with a wide grin still edged on its flat features and being that it can’t speak you can’t expect a response either. However, your confusion turns to absolute bewilderment when Shade intertwines your fingers together with it, actually seeing and feeling a cold touch wrapped around your hand.
It sent a shiver down your spine, it was like touching a corpse; cold and clammy. Slowly, Shade emerged from the wall. It’s a little funny the way it looks like a sentient sticker pealing itself off a flat surface but as it left the wall of Alastor’s bedroom its form changed into something akin to materialized dark matter. Not quite slimy or gooey but also not entirely gaseous; just pure darkness in the silhouette of Alastor and just as tall.
Shade is still holding your hand and not letting you go, smile even wider, one that reaches the blank holes of his eyes. While it didn’t feel menacing it’s off-putting seeing and being grabbed by a tangible shadow. You’re looking up at it with wide eyes, blinking owlishly, “Shade…?” your voice cracked. Again, you weren’t scared but very shocked as it had never shown you this form before. Shade draws closer to you excitedly, enveloping your entire body in its chill embrace. “Oh, oh you’re cold,” you laughed nervously, “Since when can you— Oof,” you’re caught off by Shade lifting you up and taking you to Alastor’s bed in a blink of an eye. Even more confused and a little concerned now you attempt to free yourself from his grasp but it only tightens as Shade nuzzles its face against your cheek and neck.
“A-Alright buddy, haha. What are you doing there?” Shade is harmless, and there’s no doubt in your mind it would hurt you. Not with Alastor being his master and you being the love of its master’s life. It’s an odd sensation having the manifestation of darkness pinning you down onto the bed with a bit of rough force. Even still, you can’t help but be endeared by the affection the creature is giving you.
It’s innocent enough until you feel ghostly lips pressed against your neck, trailing up to your jawline and then to your cheek and stopping at the corner of your mouth. You’re frozen for a few moments, eyes wide, and you swear you hear a record scratch. “Shade…?” you whisper again but it doesn’t move. You hear it make a noise that sounds like a laugh or a chuckle. It’s something between radio static and demonic growls. Before you have another moment to process, the shadow is stealing your lips again in a hungry kiss.
You surprise yourself by returning it but are unable to keep up as Shade robs you of all the air in your lungs rather quickly as the kiss deepens. It’s heated and has you gasping for air soon. You have to fight to breathe between the savage kisses it seems to not get enough of. The darkness of its lower body starts wrapping around your thighs parting them to better accommodate itself between them.
Gasping you pull away from the desperate lips to finally fill your lungs with proper oxygen with big gasps. Icy fingers travel up your thighs digging its sharp claws and making you hiss. “Shade!” you yelp its name when it decided to shove its entire hand up your skirt and past your panties to give experimental rubs at your pussy. You arched and squirmed under its touch as he watched your reactions with rapt enthusiasm and attention. Heat begins to creep up your face, red dusting your cheeks in embarrassment. But you can’t help your hips bucking into its chill touch, “More,” you moan.
Shade tilts its head to the side, the holes of his eyes still boring into your face. You nod at it, breathing heavily, and grinding your hips up again, “Please, more,” you mewl again enjoying the contrast in temperature between your warm folds and the coldness of its slender fingers.
Shade presses further then, rubbing your folds up and down, your pussy is quickly becoming increasingly wet under its attention. The shadow lets you grind against its fingers, occasionally rubbing at your erect clit. Soft moans and heavy breaths spill from your lips as you let the sentient being have its way with you. His mouth returns to your skin to kiss and nip at it creating a path of blooming red marks across your collarbone and chest.
Once your juices are practically dripping down to the sheets, Shade decided to dip in two fingers. It’s a tight fit that has your back arching and eyes rolling back but you welcome them spreading your legs even further inviting it in. He makes what you can only assume is a pleased low, reverberating growl. Your soaked cunt makes it much easier to slide them in despite the resistance, and oh how or where did this being of darkness and magic learn how to finger fuck so good?
Even with the frosty presence over your entire body, you feel the temperature rising around you, the room quickly growing hot and stuffy. You needed out of your clothes, except Shade still hadn’t let go of your hands yet, it held them up with one of his as he devoured the rest of your body with love bites and kisses. “Shade— Clothes, off. I need—” and just like that your clothes went up in smoke leaving you completely naked and more of your body exposed to the shadow’s hungry eyes. Its eye travels over your every curve, mapping its ups and downs, every groove. Finally, its hand releases your wrist in favor of touching your skin, especially your plush chest. It grabbed and squeezed at your tits feeling the size and weight of them. The contrast of the heat of your skin felt delightful against his cold one.
Shade pinched at your nipple, tugging it earning more moans and pleas. You’re losing yourself bit by bit, succumbing to the pleasure not even thinking about the consequences—would there be consequences?— you couldn’t bring yourself to care. “C’mere,” you whimper, a hand coming up to cup the side of his head and guiding him down to eye level with your chest. Shade didn’t resist and went down willingly, “Suck,” keeping its eyes on your face he obeyed willingly taking the hardened bud in its mouth sucking and digging little sharp teeth into the soft flesh. Meanwhile, his other hand hadn’t stopped, in fact, its fingers sped up in scissoring motions to coax your cunt open. Both your hands are on his head now holding on for dear life while you allow it to take you however it likes. And maybe you didn’t have a choice, you aren’t really calling the shots, but it didn’t matter. Not when you can feel your first orgasm building in your core.
Shade is oddly good at pleasuring you, in the back of your head you still wonder how, a morbid part of you think it’s from it possibly watching the way Alastor touched you. It’s then the fleeting thoughts of missing your boyfriend float momentarily in your lust-ridden mind. As your moans got more frequent and louder, your fingers digging harder into the shadow you felt yourself an inch away from coming. You cum with a scream and your orgasm wrecks through your entire body but Shade doesn’t miss a beat. It doesn’t stop, it doesn’t pause. The shadow continues to assault your g-spot while he alternates between biting and sucking at your breasts, even planting its palm against your clit while it continues to finger you to add even more stimulation.
Your body is shaking uncontrollably and the only thing keeping you in place is its grasp over your body. “Fuck me, please fuck me. I can’t take it anymore, fuck. I need your cock inside me,” voice desperate, as if your livelihood and sanity depend on being stuffed. You didn’t have to wait long for that request to be fulfilled either. The removal of his fingers from your wet pussy had you whining and clenching around nothing but almost as soon as they were gone they were replaced by something bigger pressing into you.
A tendril is teased along your folds with curiosity, as if copying movements and your suspicions that Shade is following Alastor’s actions in bed click subconsciously in your head. However, you’re too busy focusing on the tentacle between your legs now pressing its way inside you. Shade makes a noise and radio static spreads across the room, it makes a whiny sound along with your loud moan at the feeling of the thick length stretching you out. Your nails made their way to its back scratching at pitch darkness.
“Shade, don’t—” you tried to warn it to be gentle but it was too late. The shadow followed the tight heat of your dripping pussy and sheathed itself in one thrust making you cry and scream out. Tears slide down your cheeks, your body trembling already, writhing and trying to pull away from the fat tendril penetrating you. But it wouldn’t allow you, Shade only pinned you harder against the mattress with shadow tentacles and lifted your hips up to begin thrusting into you.
The shadow clearly had never done this before, given the sloppy way it’s thrusting into you with little rhythm but, it’s hard and it’s intense. The radio static buzzed across your skin rising goosebumps, Shade’s own moans increased; they sounded deliciously demonic. It picked up the pace before you even had time to adjust, “S-Slow down, too much,” but it didn’t listen. The restraints only got tighter, Shade didn’t mean to but it’s losing itself to the immense pleasure your body is giving it. The shadow continued to lick and bite anywhere it could, adding claws to the mix; its hand began to roam across your curves committing them to memory and dragging sharp nails that nearly broke skin anywhere it touched.
You felt Shade all around you overwhelming your senses and caging you on the bed. There’s no escape, not that you wanted to really, the mischievous shadow has you screaming and moaning its name wantonly. Despite begging it to slow down the pace you’re still wrapping your legs around its shadowy torso brining him closer to you.
“Kiss me, Shade. Kiss me again.” you plea between sobs of ecstasy. Its mouth leaves your tummy where it had been passionately sucking hickeys to comply with your request. It’s hot and heavy with a long tongue prodding your mouth, moaning loudly you enthusiastically accept the ravenous kiss. Shade’s hand in the meantime takes purchase on your hips for the purpose of guiding you up and down its cock and using your body as a life-size flesh-light. The shadow is still hammering into you and bullying your cervix with every rock of its hips, being mean about it by pulling all the way to the tip just to slam you back down for your ass to meet its hips.
You’re unsure how many times you’ve cum by now, it’s certainly been a couple times but you’ve been completely unaware because your mind is on cloud nine and the difference between pain and pleasure has been blurred. Right then, a particularly hard thrust straight into your sensitive bundle of nerves makes your body go limp, mouth hung open in a silent scream, no sound coming out but your body convulses within the dark grasp of its massive hand. Your eyes had rolled back so far only the whites of your eyes were visible and you swear you died again right then. Shade’s pace didn’t falter, fucking you straight into overstimulation, fucking you dumb, drool dripped from your agape mouth.
Shade is becoming increasingly feral with his ministrations, you’re to the point where you can’t hold a single thought for more than a second, not being helped by Shade maneuvering your body to turn you over so your chest is being pressed against the mattress and your ass is high up in the air. It doesn’t miss a beat thrusting into your spent cunt to continue right where it left off. Its pace doesn’t falter for a second no matter how arduous it’s been fucking into you and you’re not better than a rag-doll being used for the shadow’s pleasure. Your throat is raw and sore from all the screams, moans, and whines.
You’re tired, possibly nearly unconscious, and completely drunk in pleasure. Pleas of mercy have turned to begs of more, don’t stop, harder over and over like a desperate prayer. Even your cheeks are raw from the tears, every little caress makes them sting but you take it. Your hips are pushing back against its cock, off rhythm but the effort is there. There’s no matching the shadow’s inhuman pace even if your stamina could. Barely. Shade tangled a shadowy hand in your hair to press your head into the sheets, using its weight to cage you down.
You feel its long, icy tongue lick a path from the bottom of your spine all the way up the nape of your neck, tasting the coat of sweat over your body. It sends a full body shiver and for once you actually feel yourself cum. Sinking further into the mattress your hands cling onto the sheets tightly, “Shade, no more, no more please!” you can’t even recognize your own voice. It’s hoarse, barely audible. The lewd, squelching sound bounced off the walls, and the sounds of your bodies rang loud in your ears making the blush of your face an even brighter red. Its thrust is brutal and unrelenting. It’s beyond you how you can withstand being split open by such a beast without breaking. It seems to obey you for the first time since it started having its way with you body.
However, in the next moment, it’s pulling your hair to bring up against his chest. Leaning back against the headboard and laying your back against him with its cock still nuzzled deep inside you. You look down to assess the damage, your tired eyes go wide seeing all the bloody bites and scattered bruises, there are finger pricks around your hips and thighs where he gripped you. The thing that really draws your attention is the prominent bulge in your tummy and the sheer size of the stretch of your hole. There’s cum and juices dripping down to your and Shade’s thighs too. You relax into the embrace, exhausted even if you’re still being made to cock-warm it, at least it’s no longer moving; you’re far too overstimulated and doubt you could handle any more.
The Shadow, though, had other plans. Shade appears to have infinite stamina already grabbing the underside of your thighs to lift you up and down his girthy length. You have neither the will nor the strength to combat it, only tightening around it and holding on to its forearms for dear stability. Shade used its tongue to lick away stray tears as one of its ghostly hands pressed on the bulge on your belly. It made you yelp, every inch dragging along your inside felt like your insides were on fire. Your eyes are fixed on where its cock disappeared inside you mesmerized by the way it parted your folds and your body accommodates it. “S-Shit you’re— so fucking big.” your voice is small, pathetic, barely audible. But your hips are still moving, you’re still ready to cum for the umpteenth time today.
Head swims with lust, you’re reaching highs of rapture you never thought possible; Shade has pushed you to your absolute limits miraculously without breaking you. It growls again, louder this time, and its hold on you clamps down like a vice. It makes you wince in pain before you feel a hot liquid spill and cover your insides. It came, finally, triggering your own orgasm with a shrill scream. You squirt involuntarily just from the overstimulation alone. The sheets soak and make a huge mess from the spray of juices, making a mess on your own legs, and Shade’s as well. This time it actually stops thrusting now that it has reached its release but doesn’t pull out, you lay there completely limb in his arms. It goes back to nuzzling your face sweetly, making a purring sound, and caressing your stomach softly. You could barely keep your eyes open at this point from sheer exhaustion.
Hearing a familiar voice yanks you out of your blissful trance, “I see you have been quite busy today, my dear.” A silky smooth voice resonates across the room making your head whip around to find the source. Alastor steps out of the shadows with a wide, wicked smile. You try to find your words but it’s futile. You’re too far gone and there’s no way you’re able to speak now. However, Alastor doesn’t press further, nor does he comment on the cuddling. He knew already, of course. For now, he’d let you rest and have a stern talk with his shadow later. “Why don’t we get you cleaned up, hmm?” he offered with a soft voice and a gentle hand. Shade lifted you into his arms and disappeared back into the shadows suddenly leaving you feeling empty and copious amounts of cum spilled from your pussy, making you wince and grimace. Alastor stayed silent as he carried you to the bath, running warm water before easing you in.
“I missed you today.” were the first words you managed to croak out. Your throat is still fucked, it likely would be for some time. Alastor is careful cleaning your body and rolling up his sleeves to be able to wash your hair. You’re not quite meeting his gaze, which he found amusing.
“Did you now? You seemed a little preoccupied when I came back— In fact you didn’t even notice when I had arrived.” the lilt in his voice is teasing, you can hear a chuckle.
You groan softly, “You watched?” you ask with embarrassment written all over your face. He silently continues to massage the shampoo into your hair without answering the question. You didn’t know what made it worse; the silent confirmation or if he had admitted to watching you get absolutely wrecked by his shadow.
“Don’t worry, darling. I’ll have my turn with you and you can have the real thing. See how you manage then.”
Your thighs clenched at his statement. Your whole body ached painfully, there’s no way you’ll be partaking in any strenuous activities for at least a week; there’s no way you’re walking for a couple days either. Alastor chuckled at how easily he could rile you up even after getting absolutely destroyed by a demonic entity.
“Just so you know, me and that shadow are connected,” he brought the shower head to rinse the shampoo off, “It’s a part of me, its thoughts are my thoughts, what it feels I feel.” It almost seems like an offhanded piece of information but this makes you realize something. Shame, embarrassment, and horror make your body stiffen.
© 2024 the-xolotl — all rights reserved. do NOT alter, translate, or repost my works on any platform without my consent, do not claim my content as yours.
#hazbin hotel#alastor x reader#alastor fanfiction#hazbin hotel alastor x reader#alastor x you#hazbin alastor x reader#alastor imagine#alastor x oc#alastor hazbin hotel#hazbin alastor#hazbin hotel alastor#alastor#hazbin hotel fanfiction#hazbin alastor x you#alastor x y/n#alastor hazbin hotel x oc#hazbin hotel alastor x you
1K notes
·
View notes
Note
May I request some Luffy smut? Maybe including some aphrodisiac of some kind or influence from a devil fruit- I don't mind! I'd just love to see your ideas
I am SO sorry this has taken so long, thank you to everyone who's sent in requests for being so patient. Life has been kicking my ass this month so badly I haven't even been able to read any fanfic, let alone write it. Fingers crossed that the end of November is kinder than the beginning!
I'm really excited to have finally finished this request, I'm a big sucker for sex pollen/aphrodisiac stuff so this was really fun for me! Also, this was my first time writing for Luffy, so I hope I did him justice!
Need
Pairing: Luffy x Reader
NSFW
Summary: You find your Captain in dire need of a little help. What kind of friend would you be if you didn't provide? Warnings: Smut, Sex Pollen/Aphrodisiac, Oral Sex (Reader receiving), Vaginal Sex Word Count: 1.8k
You should have known something was wrong when the ship was quiet. The Thousand Sunny is never quiet. There’s always the sound of clashing metal, of excited voices, of a song dancing its way across the deck. But you don’t hear a single noise outside of your door, nor do you see anyone as you pad your way outside.
You knew that you were docking soon, that your crew would leave to explore the island, but you didn’t expect them to leave without waking you up. You had been on night watch last night, so you certainly needed the rest, but you’re not used to them not at least momentarily waking you to let you know where everyone’s going.
Your surprise and confusion only grows as you hear someone crashing through the brush, and you see your Captain emerge, sprinting precariously toward the ship as though he’s being chased.
“Luffy?”
He doesn’t answer as he continues to rush forward, launching himself up onto the Sunny. Luffy stumbles onto the deck, teetering dangerously towards the railing. Before you can rush to catch him, his back hits the wood, and he lowers himself to the ground, legs splayed out. You can’t even tell if he can see you until he murmurs your name. He’s dripping with sweat, his face red.
You kneel down between his legs, leaning forward to try to get a good look at him. You can’t see any visible injuries, but clearly something is horribly wrong. “Are you okay, Luff?”
“No.” His voice is nothing but a whine, his eyes glassy and unfocused. “Need…something.”
“Something?”
Luffy glances around, pout on his face. “Something. Dunno what.”
You reach out to rest your hand on his forehead, which is burning so hot you almost pull it back in shock. He leans into your touch, giving off a soft hum. “You have a fever. Do you know what happened to you?”
“Nothing happened. We were all exploring, and we split into groups, and then…hm…I ate that fruit Zoro picked.”
Oh god. Zoro’s not exactly a botanist, or a survivalist, and for a single moment you believe with every fiber of your being that your dear friend has accidentally poisoned your captain. “What kind of fruit was it?”
“I dunno. It was sweet. And red.”
You sigh. “That doesn’t narrow it down at all. God, you would think that eating one mystery fruit in your life would be enough for you.”
His indignation beats out his discomfort for just a moment. “The first one went really well.”
You guess you can’t argue with that. “Can you remember anything else about it? We can rule out any devil fruit since you haven’t…exploded.”
“It was warm. And it made me wanna come find you.”
That makes you pause. “It…made you want to find me? Like specifically me?”
“Yeah.”
You have a bad feeling about this. “Do you know why you wanted me?”
He squints in concentration. “To…make it better.”
“How?”
He grabs your hand and places it back on his face. The sound he makes is borderline erotic. “Like this. This helps.”
The warmth against your hand, the moan that escapes your captain, the tent you can see growing in his pants, it all starts painting a very troubling picture. A very tempting one, but troubling nonetheless. “Luffy, are you warm anywhere in particular?”
“My stomach. And lower.” He pulls you closer, wrapping an arm around you and burying his face in your neck. His nose nuzzles against you, and he takes a deep breath, inhaling your scent and sighing. His hands gently massage against your hips, reveling in the feeling of your skin beneath his fingertips. “You’re soft,” he murmurs, lips brushing lightly against you. You clench your thighs involuntarily, a move you hope he doesn’t notice.
“You’re—ahh!” One of his hands moves up to your breast, squeezing your breast through your shirt, and he moans again at your squeak. “You’re not in your right mind, Luffy! I think that fruit was—ah!” His hand slides beneath your shirt, then your bra, and finally he pinches your nipple.
“Come closer.” His voice is thick as he pulls you onto his lap. “I think this is fixing it. Feels nice.” He jerks his hips, and you can feel his hardness rub against you. You try to keep your moan inside of your mouth, but when you do, he huffs, and ruts into you harder.
“Luffy!”
He grins. “That’s better.” As his hand begins to slide down the front of your pants you finally come to your senses and grab it, stopping him in his tracks. He blinks at you, a little clarity coming back to his eyes. “What’s wrong?”
“You–you’re clearly under the influence of something, and I don’t want to make you do anything you don’t want–”
“I want it.” The hand slides slowly down further. His voice grows hungrier, more desperate. “I need it.”
With the way he’s looking at you, pupils blown out and cheeks flushed, you believe him.
“Well if you really need it, I’d hate to deprive you, Captain.”
He grins, and before you know it, you’re pinned to the deck, your shirt and bra removed, Luffy’s teeth pressing insistently against your chest. He shoves his hand unceremoniously between your legs, making a small noise of satisfaction against you when you squeal. His fingers slide against your clothed clit, sending a shiver up your spine and slowly building the heat in your gut. He hums quietly, “It’s wet.” He looks up at you. “For me?”
You flush, before nodding quickly. You can’t bring yourself to look at him out of fear you’ll combust. You can see the sweat sliding down the muscles in his arms and chest, his tongue peeking out of his mouth as he pants. He looks even better than you’d ever dreamed, his eyes radiating a hunger than you never expected to be directed at you.
He quickly slides down your pants and underwear in a single motion, and in your surprise you press your thighs together, shielding yourself from him. He practically growls, “Stop that. Wanna taste.”
He pries your thighs apart, diving into you with the same enthusiasm he does everything else. His tongue laps at you with reckless abandon as he sloppily takes everything you’ll give him. His hands pull you impossibly closer, his nose brushing against your clit as his mouth explores. When you moan, he laughs against you, the rumble of it spreading across your sensitive skin and making your thighs tense around his head. You worry you’ll suffocate him, drown him, but he doesn’t seem to mind losing to you.
You can feel the tension building in your body, your legs shaking as you come closer and closer to your peak. Your hands grip the grass beneath you, one second away from ripping it out of the deck entirely. Some part of you is hyper aware of the fact you are out in the open, where anybody could see or hear, but the rest of you is lost in the pleasure of the moment, in the feeling of your Captain’s tongue against you. So you don’t try to stop your back from arching as your climax grows nearer, nor do you make any attempt to hold back your cry as you cum on your Captain’s face.
He pulls away from you, his face dripping, his pupils blown out, and his lips upturned into a dazed smile. You can’t bring yourself to look away as he slowly licks his lips, savoring every drop of you. Without a word, his mouth crashes into yours, and you can taste yourself on his lips. His hands roughly force down his pants, exposing his weeping cock to the cold air. He lets out a borderline whimper of relief against your lips, before pulling back just long enough to whisper, “Get ready.”
“Lu–ah!” He thrusts into you in one smooth stroke as his lips once again insistently press against yours, stealing your breath away. You can feel every inch of him as your body welcomes him in, clenching around his length. He moans into your mouth, the sound deep and wanton. He gives both of you little time to adjust before his hips are rocking, chasing the release he’s been so desperate for. He’s moving so quickly you’re surprised he was patient enough to even wait this long. His hands are borderline bruising on your hips, his teeth clacking against yours as your kiss grows rougher and rougher, as your dear friend and Captain pounds into you with the fervor of an animal in heat.
You can feel his muscles tense under your fingers as you pull him tighter. His breaths grow more ragged with every moment, and as he finally pulls away from your kiss you get to see the beautiful sight of the dam breaking as Luffy finally cums. His face is filled with a mix of relief, exhaustion, and affection as he gives a final few thrusts, your own climax coming not soon after. He collapses on top of you, and the weight is more comforting than crushing, though it steals your breath away anyway.
“I was right.” His voice is sleepy and slow, and you can’t help but picture the faces of your friends as they find you stripped bare and pinned to the deck below your Captain. Sanji might have a breakdown.
“Right about what?”
“I needed you. You fixed it.” His hand comes to rest on the back of your head affectionately, and he places a comically loud smooch on your forehead.
“So you’re all cured?”
“Ye–” He hums, and you can see an idea take him as his face scrunches up and his eyes shift away. “No. I think we’ll need to do this again.”
You can’t keep the smile out of your voice as you respond. “Oh yeah? How many more times, do you think?”
“I dunno. A lot. It could take a while.”
You laugh. “You know, I think we can do this as many times as it takes.”
He lets out an overjoyed laugh. “Awesome!”
“But first we should get inside before anyone else gets back. I don’t really want them to see me like this.”
He nods, quickly scooping you up and carrying you in the direction of his cabin. Before you can say anything else, you hear the voices of your crew coming closer, and you quietly urge him to rush.
You only get a moment of relief before you hear Zoro’s confused voice.
“Whose clothes are these?”
Your panic is quickly overshadowed by Luffy’s booming laugh rumbling through his chest, spreading the same infectious joy that he always does. The embarrassment is worth it, just to hear such a wonderful sound.
Tag List: @pandora-writes-one-piece @shy-writer-999 @saturogojosgirl @dreamcastgirl99 @tochillwithamockingjay
#luffy x reader#monkey d luffy x reader#one piece x reader#one piece#luffy x y/n#luffy x you#one piece luffy#monkey d luffy#x reader#op
415 notes
·
View notes
Note
hii oml i love your writingggg, do you think you could do like paige x reader at a sleepover??? like a birthday kind of thing
𝐏𝐢𝐥𝐥𝐨𝐰 𝐓𝐚𝐥𝐤
___________________________________________________________

✰ 𝐏𝐚𝐢𝐠𝐞 𝐚𝐭𝐭𝐞𝐧𝐝𝐬 𝐚 𝐛𝐢𝐫𝐭𝐡𝐝𝐚𝐲 𝐬𝐥𝐞𝐞𝐩𝐨𝐯𝐞𝐫 𝐚𝐧𝐝 𝐭𝐡𝐢𝐧𝐠𝐬 𝐠𝐞𝐭 𝐬𝐩𝐢𝐜𝐲...
✰ 𝐰𝐜 :: 𝟒𝐤
✰ 𝐢 𝐡𝐨𝐩𝐞 𝐭𝐡𝐢𝐬 𝐦𝐞𝐞𝐭𝐬 𝐮𝐫 𝐬𝐭𝐚𝐧𝐝𝐚𝐫𝐝𝐬 𝐦𝐥. 𝐚𝐥𝐬𝐨 𝐭𝐡𝐢𝐬 𝐢𝐬 𝐥𝐨𝐰𝐤 𝐥𝐨𝐧𝐠 𝐚𝐧𝐝 𝐮𝐧𝐧𝐞𝐜𝐞𝐬𝐬𝐚𝐫𝐢𝐥𝐲 𝐝𝐞𝐭𝐚𝐢𝐥𝐞𝐝 𝐬𝐨 𝐬𝐨𝐫𝐫𝐲 𝐢𝐧 𝐚𝐝𝐯𝐚𝐧𝐜𝐞 !!
___________________________________________________________
"THIS IS HER HOUSE?" Amy questioned when the estate finally came into view. "Ask her parents if they're hiring."
Paige broke a smile for the first time that night, and she shook her head at her mother. However, this did nothing to rid her of the incessant anxious feeling she had experienced all day. For the first time, in all the years that she and Catherine Drago had been going to school together, she had been invited to her birthday sleepover.
It was a big deal, the biggest deal. Catherine didn't invite just anyone to her sleepover, typically it was just those in which she conversed with regularly. This year, that happened to include Paige. It had started with the accidental add of Paige's Snapchat account to one of Catherine's private stories, the blonde slid up on a picture of her with a sweet compliment, and it was all up from there.
Now, she sat outside of the girl's residence as she worked up to courage to simply exit the car. Her mother placed a comforting hand on her leg, rubbing up and down the way most mothers often did.
"You nervous?" she asked softly.
Paige, leaning her head back on the seat, nodded quietly. "It's just that I don't have any of my best friends here, like, they probably all know each other and i'm just gonna be feelin' awkward..."
Amy wore a sympathetic expression as she listened to her daughter's concerns. "Well you're friends with Catherine aren't you? You're here for her, not everybody else."
"Yeah but I didn't think we were even close enough for her to invite me," Paige said. A lie. Paige didn't think she'd get invited because of the way she and Catherine talked to each other. They texted nonstop, about anything and everything. But as of recently, their conversations had had more of an intimate feel. They talked about their sex life, about their personal kinks and turn-ons, and Catherine had even shared a picture or two.
Not to mention the 'birthday gift' that Paige had told her she would get, Paige was drunk that night.
She wanted it to be just her and Catherine, not her, Catherine, and Catherine's friends.
"How about this, you go in there and try your best to have fun. And then in one hour, if you're still not having fun and want me to come get you, I will," Amy posed.
"Really?" Paige asked incredulously.
"Really."
Paige nodded her head in agreement, deciding that the offer was suitable enough for her. Giving her mom a quick kiss and hug goodbye, she stepped out of the car and made her way up to the large glass door.
She could see into the house entirely. The floors were a cream colored wood that seemed to be freshly polished, there was a living room off to the right where an incredibly large couch sat. It looked like something you'd see displayed in a furniture shop, clean and untouched. The house as a whole looked like nobody lived there, like it was simply there to take up space on the property.
To the left was a floating staircase leading up to a second floor that Paige couldn't see much of from her place outside. The most she could see was a glass railing that went across the edge of the floor. She swallowed her anxiety and rung the doorbell, the sound echoing throughout the house as well as outside.
Her mom's car remained parked in the circular driveway, waiting for her to be retrieved from the front of the house before she pulled off. She hadn't been standing out there for long, perhaps all of thirty seconds had passed before a brown skinned woman appeared in view. She was coming from around a corner deep within the house, her steps hasty as she made her way over to the door.
"You must be Paige!" the woman greeted with a smile, to which Paige nodded her head. "Come inside. Is that your mom?"
"Yeah."
The woman gave a polite wave to the car before Amy drove off, leaving the woman to close the door and turn her attention to Paige.
"It's nice to finally meet you! I'm Mrs Drago but you can call me Phoebe or Catie's mom or whatever you'd like," the woman laughed.
Paige nodded her head, shifting uncomfortably under the woman's gaze. She tried to focus on what Phoebe no Catie's mom no whatever the woman wanted to be called was saying, but she couldn't stop herself from thinking about how good she looked for a mom. She was fit with a slender face and model cheekbones, at least now Paige knew where Catherine got her looks from.
"The girls are upstairs in Catie's room, it's the double doors at the end of the hallway," she pointed up at the glass railing Paige had seen earlier, encouraging her to go up.
She ascended the staircase holding onto nothing but the blanket and pillow she had brought seeing as though nobody had bothered to extend the glass railing to the steps as well. The hallway was more of a loft area that lacked furniture; the flooring up here was marble with recess lighting illuminating the way to every room. Paige zeroed in on the double doors at the end, Catherine's room.
One of the two doors had a keypad lock on it, what the fuck...The blonde knocked softly and listened to the faint chatter and shuffling that occurred on the other side of the door before it opened. She was met with Catherine's unexpressive face, a feature that changed rather quickly upon realizing it was Paige that stood before her. She smiled brightly, flashing her pearly whites at the taller girl, and pulled her in for a hug. It lasted longer than it should've.
She smells good, like coconut and vanilla.
"So glad you could make it..." she murmured, dragging her hand across Paige's stomach as she pulled away. Opening the door, she allowed Paige access into the room. To say it was huge would've been the understatement of the century. There was a small couch in the front where another blonde sat mutely, a bottle of red nail polish in her hand as she went over her nails again. There was a vase of flowers on the coffee table in front of her, it was surrounded by loads of other miscellaneous things like card games and jewelry.
The fireplace, which Paige later learned was gas which Catherine hated, was turned on despite the eighty degree temperature outside. The tv played an episode of Grey's Anatomy, the girls had turned it on just before Paige's knock at the door. Behind the mini living room were two steps that led up to the king sized bed, the covers were all over the place and there were a few pillows lying around on the floor. Paige's scrutiny of the room was interrupted when Catherine's voice grabbed her attention.
"Do you live far from here?" she had made herself comfortable on the couch now, her head resting in the unnamed blonde's lap.
Paige set her things down beside the couch, shrugging her shoulders, "Kinda, like...twenty minutes maybe."
Catherine hummed in response.
The three girls remained quiet for a few moments, Meredith Grey's voice being the only thing between them and a silence thicker than a heavy fog. Paige was overcome with the thought that she was the only one feeling awkward. Catherine and this other blonde were casually laid out on the couch, something Paige figured they did often. She would too with a room like Catherine's.
Her eyes traveled up and down the girl's soft, smooth legs. At least that was the feeling they gave off when Catherine rubbed them against each other on the couch, almost teasingly. Paige bit her lip gently, frantically moving her gaze between Catherine's legs and the blonde's eyes to make sure she wasn't caught.
Catherine, thankfully noticing Paige's hesitation to do anything other than stand at the edge of the couch rather than her wandering eyes, invited her to sit down. She slightly readjusted herself so that she was still laid out but wasn't invading Paige's personal space. Paige would've liked her to, invade her space that is. But the dark haired girl was feeling unusually nervous now that she was actually in front of Paige instead of talking with her through the phone.
It wasn't long before a beeping could be heard from the door and four new faces appeared behind it. Three boys and one girl. Paige had to admit she would've liked it to just be the three of them, it was hard enough trying to settle her nerves with Catherine and one other friend. Now she would be forced to do it with four more. It was then that she remembered the words of her mother, and how she really only needed to stay for an hour.
Would it be rude to leave?
The room erupted in cheers as the boys jumped on top of Catherine, burying her beneath their bodies. Her protests were muffled as she fought to push them off.
"Will you guys chill? I'm trying to do my nails," the blonde grumbled, scooting over with the nastiest face Paige had ever seen.
One of the boys rolled off the couch, "Try a little harder, they look like shit."
She flipped him off with a freshly painted nail, her nose scrunching up at the mere sight of him smiling above her. The rest of the boys followed suit as they got up off of the couch, brushing themselves off. Another guy, pushing his soft brown hair out of the way turned to Paige and smiled goofily. "You look unfamiliar," he commented.
Catherine snorted, "Guys this is Paige, she goes to my school. Paige this is Zane, Theo, Malachi, and Sasha."
She gave them a small wave, not knowing what else to do since there were too many to greet one by one.
"I thought you hated everyone at your school," Malachi frowned, squeezing himself between Paige and Catherine.
Catherine frowned, she wanted to sit next to Paige.
"I hate everyone except Paige," she clarified, giving the girl a cheeky wink.
Everyone made themselves comfortable somewhere in the living area, whether it was on the couch or in front of the fire. Paige was even warming up, now finding herself in a conversation with Malachi and Zane about basketball.
"What position do you play again?" Zane frowned, his blonde eyebrows scrunching together.
"Point guard."
"I remember my point guard days, I was a beast!" he reminisced humorously.
"Yeah in the fourth grade," Malachi chimed in.
"You're committed to UConn right?" Zane asked, ignoring the other boy.
"Yeah, how'd you know?" Paige smiled.
"Cat talks about you all the time," he shrugged.
At this, Catherine shot up from her position on the couch and slapped the back of his buzzed blonde head. "No I don't!" she argued.
He stood abruptly, and rubbing the now burning patch on his head he said, "Yes you do! I literally remember you saying-"
"Okay!" The blonde girl interjected, "Can we please play a game or something? I'm bored."
"Just go back to painting your nails Noella, the grown ups are speaking," Zane gestured to himself, Catherine, Malachi, and Paige.
"Well in that case you should sit your ass down," she snapped.
"What game?" Malachi asked.
Just like that, the topic of Catherine's incessant talk of Paige had been dropped. Dropped by everyone except the two girls who now stared at each other with pleasant smiles. The group gathered around in a circle and Uno cards were disputed amongst them, everyone audibly reacting to their own deck.
Paige seated herself beside Catherine, nudging her shoulder. "You talk about me huh?" she laughed.
"Zane blows everything out of proportion, i've mentioned you like once or twice," Catherine dismissed simply. It was a lie. Catherine talked about Paige like a proud girlfriend, boasting about how great of a basketball player her new friend was and how good she looked while playing.
Paige nodded simply, not wanting to tease Catherine too much but also taking pride in the fact that the girl talked about her.
They played games for a hefty chunk of the night, stuffing their faces with pizza and cookies and whatever else Catherine's kitchen had to offer. Paige was surprised to discover that the boys were sleeping over as well, though they were in a separate room, she couldn't ever imagine either of her parents allowing something like that.
When the time came for everyone to settle down and get ready for bed, Noella and Sasha disappeared into the bathroom while Paige and Catherine waited in the bed.
"Do you wanna shower tonight?" Catherine asked her suddenly, switching off her phone.
"Yeah, sure. Are you gonna shower?"
"Mhm," Catherine nodded. "It shouldn't take them that long in there cus they're in there together so..." her voice trailed off as she shrugged.
Paige frowned, switching her own phone off as she turned to Catherine. "What do you mean?"
"They're showering together," she laughed, "we do it all the time 'cus we grew up together 'n' stuff."
Paige's lips parted as she went to respond, but at the last second she decided not to. They shower together...What kinda shit is that? Never in life had Paige ever considered showering with someone she saw as just a friend. Showering was your private time to clean yourself and all the parts of you that no one else was supposed to see, to share that time with someone else was intimate, wasn't it?
"Sometimes we just go ahead and finger each other too," Catherine revealed, and Paige's eyebrows shot to meet her hairline. "Kidding! Holy shit i'm kidding, we don't do that."
The pair burst into laughter, using it as an excuse to touch and grab at each other. Catherine ended up with her hand on Paige's knee, toying around with the thread of the sweatpants she was wearing. She smiled slightly, "You believed me for a second though."
"I definitely did," Paige nodded, "was finna grab my bags and go," she joked.
Catherine smirked, "You don't like that?"
"Like what?"
"Fingering."
The energy in the room shifted quickly with just that one word, both girls now staring at each other in silence. Paige couldn't help but feel like Catherine was asking for reasons other than being genuinely interested, and she wanted to give her what she wanted.
"Not my friends...no," the blonde shook her head.
"You don't like it or you've just never done it?" Catherine questioned further, rolling off of the bed and heading over to her dresser. She rummaged around through the drawers for some pajamas as she waited for Paige to respond to her forward question.
If Paige didn't have a crush on the girl, she would've been uncomfortable by the topic, but since that wasn't the case, she provided her with an answer. "I've never done it."
Catherine laughed sweetly, her back still turned. Paige stared at her legs again and the way her jeans shorts cupped her ass perfectly, two gold stars on the back pockets. Paige wondered what it would feel like to run her fingers up and down those legs, how Catherine's ass would fit into her hand as she squeezed it during a passionate kiss. She wanted to see her tits, her back, she wanted to explore every part of the girl standing before her.
She pulled out a pair of lacy panties and a white tank top, tossing them onto the bed and sitting back down. Paige didn't know how she was going to keep it together all night if Catherine was planning to walk around in the pieces of string she had just gotten out. However, after taking a closer look at them, she noticed how familiar they looked. They were the same pair that she had been wearing in the very first picture that Paige had received from her.
Catherine looked at her, waiting for her to say something. She knew, Paige knew, they both knew, and yet their smiles were the only telling factors.
When the sound of the shower cut off, Catherine glanced in the direction of the bathroom. She slowly got up off of the bed and grabbed her clothes (if you could even call them that).
"I'm gonna shower..." she told her.
Something in Paige's eyes darkened as she watched her back up toward the bathroom door. She got up as well, her own pajamas in her hand as she backed up to the other bathroom door.
"I think i'm gonna shower too...After you though 'cus...I don't shower with my friends," Paige smirked knowingly.
"Right, totally understood."
✰ ✰ ✰
Paige couldn't keep her eyes off of Catherine's wet, soapy body. Though she had to admit, she wasn't trying that hard either. The shower was big enough for an entire family of people and yet the girls still found themselves mere inches away from each other. Catherine was standing under one of the shower heads, her eyes closed and head tilted in the air.
Keep it together.
Paige had repeated those three words in her head over and over again, the task proving to be more difficult with every second that passed. She wanted to pin Catherine against the wall and take her right there, but she wouldn't. Not until she got the green light.
She wondered whether that was the direction this shower was going in, did Catherine want to hook up or was she just this close with all her friends? But Paige wasn't just a friend, was she?
Those messages say otherwise...
Brown eyes fluttered open, and Catherine smiled coyly at Paige. She stepped out from under the water and closer to the blonde, her head tilted slightly upward to meet her eyes.
"Are you okay?" she whispered.
Paige nodded, "Are you?"
She hesitated before slowly shaking her head.
"What's wrong?" the blonde frowned.
"You haven't given me my birthday gift yet..."
How had Catherine known that Paige had even gotten her anything? For all she knew, it was just a card with some money slipped inside. But Paige wasn't that inconsiderate, she had gotten her a jelly cheek tint from Sephora, but Catherine couldn't have known that. And she didn't, because that wasn't the gift Catherine was talking about.
Paige hid her surprise at the mention of the drunken promise, that entire conversation between the girls had been a blur for her. It was a couple weeks ago, Paige had been at a party while she was texting Catherine, their conversation quickly turning sexual the more Paige had to drink. She didn't think Catherine had taken it seriously, but she probably should've expected it.
"It's not your birthday yet," Paige smirked.
"Don't fuck with me," Catherine mumbled, crashing her lips onto Paige's.
The smacking of their lips was drowned out by the water coming down hard around them. They moved in sync with each other, grabbing thirstily at one another. Paige couldn't decide what to do with her hands, she wanted to grab her neck, to hug her waist, to smack her ass.
The scent of her shampoo was overwhelming to Paige, she felt herself drowning in it as she kissed her, pulling her in deeper. There was a sense of urgency between them, at any second they could be interrupted by one of the girls outside. They couldn't risk that happening, they had waited all night for this.
Catherine backed up into the wall, dragging the blonde with her without ever disconnecting their lips. Paige tasted amazing, Catherine could say that without a doubt for she was exploring every inch of the girl's mouth. Her tongue moved with ease as she maneuvered it around Paige's own, the kiss becoming sloppy.
A string of spit stretched between their mouths when Paige briefly pulled away only to attach her lips to Catherine's jaw instead. She sucked harshly in any spot that Catherine reacted to. Paige licked a straight line from her neck up to her ear, placing a kiss right underneath it.
"Been waitin' all night for this huh?" she teased, her hands trailing slowly down Catherine's body. She was holding the taller girl impossibly close, releasing breathless moans the more attention that Paige paid to her neck. "Been wantin' me?"
Catherine had her arms draped over Paige's shoulders, one hand tangled in her hair while the other dug deep into her skin. She mumbled incoherently in response to Paige, the cold glass on her back and the warmth of Paige on her front sending her into a clouded state. Paige's hands snaked down to her ass, spanking it hard before following up with a soothing rub.
She did it again, and again, and again until Catherine was a whining, begging mess.
"Please Paige," she panted heavily, "need you so bad..."
"What do you need?"
"Need you to fuck me."
Paige laughed tauntingly, "Spread your legs," she demanded.
Catherine obliged pitifully quickly, one of her legs hooking around Paige's body.
Paige ran her fingers through Catherine's sopping slit, relishing in the way the shorter girl shuddered in her grasp. Her thumb toyed around with her swollen clit whilst she began to tease her entrance with her fingertips. Paige stared darkly into her eyes, unconsciously biting her lip at the pleading look that Catherine was giving her.
"What's the magic word?" the blonde smirked mockingly.
"Mmm, please," Catherine whined.
"Louder."
"Please Paige just fuck me!"
Paige watched in accomplishment at the way Catherine's face contorted in pleasure when she inserted her fingers. The blonde nodded her head understandingly, "Yeah that feels good doesn't it?" she cooed.
"Yes," the curly head sighed out.
Just as quickly as she had pulled them out, she thrusted them back in. Catherine unwillingly whimpered.
"This what you wanted?" Paige asked darkly. "For me to fuck you on your birthday, hm?"
Catherine matched the rhythm of Paige's fingers as she moved her hips against them. Paige stared deep into her eyes as she fucked her, their foreheads pressed together to stay grounded. A burning sensation erupted on Paige's back, the shower water was coming in contact with the scratches that Catherine was leaving. She used it as motivation to go faster, plunging into her so hard and so fast that Catherine's legs began to tremble.
She clung onto Paige for dear life, one of her hands slamming against the glass door behind her as Paige fucked her into it. The other was hooked under Paige's arm and gripping her shoulder.
"Yesyesyes," Catherine mumbled in hastened breaths, "so fucking good, so fucking good."
"You gonna cum mama?"
"Yes, keep going."
Paige noticed the way Catherine's walls were clenching around her, and she nodded her head encouragingly.
"C'mon," she urged, "c'mon."
The other girl elicited moans that Paige had never heard in her entire life. They were uncontrollable as Catherine's body writhed and squirmed. The most guttural noises left her mouth and filled the bathroom and Paige muffled them with the palm of her hand. She slowed the pace of her fingers and let Catherine ride out her orgasm before completely removing them.
The younger girl was out of breath, her chest heaving up and down at a rate quicker than usual.
Paige held onto her, rubbing her back softly as she calmed down. She kissed the top of her head, "Are you okay?"
"Mhm," she nodded into her chest.
They stood in silence, holding each other and placing small kisses on each other's foreheads and shoulders.
"We should probably wash again," Catherine laughed shyly.
Paige smiled, "Yeah we should." She ruffled the wet curls of the pretty girl in front of her, "Happy early Birthday Catherine."
___________________________________________________________
#paigebueckers#wlw post#uconn wbb#paige bueckers x reader#gay as fuck#sommer bueckers#paige buckets#smut#request#requests open#one shot#shower smut#lesbian
603 notes
·
View notes
Text
𝐛𝐥𝐢𝐧𝐝 𝐥𝐞𝐚𝐝𝐢𝐧𝐠 𝐭𝐡𝐞 𝐛𝐥𝐮𝐫𝐫𝐲



𝙢𝙖𝙨𝙩𝙚𝙧𝙡𝙞𝙨𝙩𝙨 | 𝙩𝙖𝙜𝙡𝙞𝙨𝙩 𝙛𝙤𝙧𝙢
pairings: matt murdock x reader (could be both romantic & platonic)
warnings: reader has poor vision and can't really get around on their own without their glasses
a/n: brought to you by this little blurb i wrote a little while ago! completely inspired by me realizing a few weeks ago that i would be useless even in my own house without my glasses/contacts and then thinking about what would happen if i was outside anywhere lol
This could not be happening.
All you wanted to do was go home and celebrate by doing nothing the rest of the day because your boss let everyone in your department go home early. But then the elevator just had to be out of order, and you just had to take the stairs, and you just had to have happened to wear those shoes you couldn't fully walk correctly in just yet, and you just had to momentarily stumble on the third step down.
All events just had to happen in a domino effect that resulted in your glasses sliding off your face and then over the railing. You being forced to helplessly listen to them clank against other rails as they went down until they hit the ground, most likely shattering into a million pieces.
For a long moment you just looked over the railing, down into the blurry abyss as you contemplated whether or not you could make it the rest of the way down by yourself. A decision that was abruptly decided when you realized even if you made it the rest of the way down without falling, there was no way you would be able to make it back home. No way you could walk through New York City half blind and no way you would trust getting into a taxi without being able to see where they were taking you. You did NOT want to end up on one of those true crime shows all because you tripped on the third freaking step!
After another long moment of panic creeping in you suddenly remembered there was one person you could call for help. One person you knew would never let you hear the end of this but also someone who wouldn't laugh at you cruelly.
You had to call Matt Murdock. You had to call the one blind man in your life to guide YOU home.
And so, here you were sitting on the top of the steps as you searched through your phone contacts with your phone just a few inches from your face. A task so simple if it wasn't for the fact that if you moved your hand just the tiniest bit back you could no longer read the names on the screen and the fact that in your panicked state your hands shaking.
Finally, you found his name and clicked the call button as if your life depended on it. Which considering you probably couldn't tell who or when someone else entered the stairwell, this could be considered a life-or-death situation.
Unfortunately, however, at this moment Matt, Foggy, and Karen were in a meeting with a potential client at the office. Something that shouldn't have caused too much of an issue since Matt would normally have immediately left the room when his phone rang and said you were calling, but there was another domino effect in place.
Earlier that morning when Matt put his phone on his desk, he somehow accidentally set it to silent. There was no sound signaling someone was calling and it being in the other room meant no one could see that it was lighting up.
Not knowing why he wasn't answering, you were forced to leave a voicemail and pray he would get to it soon. And then when "soon" didn't happen you decided texting Karen to tell him to check his phone was the backup move. Though you refrained from telling her any details, not wanting your little mishap to spread to more ears.
This refraining being one of the three causes Matt was just about to have a heart attack in the middle of the office at 1pm.
The second being your vague and terrifying voicemail. "Matt can you please come get me from my work? I'm in the stairwell. Hurry please!"
The third being that any of his attempts to call you back failed, it kept going straight to the recorder.
Now while you were sitting in the corner at the top of the stairwell praying no one else used these stairs with a phone that died right before he tried to call, Matt was in the middle of Hell's Kitchen looking like a lunatic jumping from roof to roof.
"Hey, where did Matt go? He was just here?" Foggy had asked Karen about two minutes after Matt left.
"Uh, he just said he had to leave right now because his "world depended on it" and then he kinda just jumped out the window…"
"I'm going to kill him, I swear. We were so close to getting a client that actually wanted to pay us!"
As Matt drew closer and closer to your office building, he grew more and more confused. Yes, he could hear that there didn't seem to be any real danger around you, but that didn't explain why your heart was beating a million miles per minute.
"Wait, that's why you called me sounding so frantic? God, I thought you were hurt!" Matt said between a laugh and a huff when you explained to him your predicament.
"Well, my ego is definitely hurt so you weren't that far off." You had tried to joke. You couldn't exactly see the look on his face, but the blob in front of you looked vaguely like his hands were on his hips which told you he wasn't exactly in the joking mood at the moment.
Eventually, after just a few steps out the building the jokes from him did start piling in.
"One of us is legally blind, the other is partially visually impaired. Guess who's the one leading who!"
"I think you just stepped in an odd substance." "What!?" "Just kidding!"
"Watch out there's a car there." "Matt I'm pretty sure I can still see a giant metal rectangle five feet from me." "Just wanted to make sure!"
"Watch out for that lamp post!" "I'm pretty sure that's a dog." "No, I think it's definitely a lamp post."
Oh, how you wanted to just push him into oncoming traffic. If you did though you'd probably get charged with a hate crime, AND you would have to wonder half blindly the rest of the way back home.
So, you don't push him. this time. Matt could be such a little shit but who else would have dropped everything to scurry across the city at the odd chance that you were in trouble? Who else would make you feel not stupid about being afraid to go off on your own? Who else would make a situation that is incredibly terrifying in an insane city seem like just another fun day with someone you cared about? Who else could possibly replace Matt Murdock?
266 notes
·
View notes
Text
John B’s Girl | PT. 2
Read Part 1 here.
Summary: John B comes face to face with the ugly truth and reacts in the most expected way. JJ can’t hold back anymore, willing to risk it all for one person. All the while (Y/N) deals with the consequences of her choices.
Word Count: 27.5K, (18+, Minors DNI, Mature Audience)
Warnings: Angst, heartbreak, smut, unprotected sex (wrap it up), rough sex, soft!dom JJ, DARK!JJ, fluff, choking, subspace, clit play, degrading, slight daddy kink, slight mention of anal, physical fight, very minor mention of abuse, blood play, biting (just once), a little thigh riding, JJxCameron!Reader, JohnBxCameron!Reader etc.
A/N: I’m so sorry this took so long, I accidentally took this one shot farther than intended and my life got in the way while writing so it was delayed😭
I hope you guys enjoy it and that it was worth the wait! I was also listening to Chris Briney’s playlist while writing parts of it so feel free to play that while reading🙈 pt.3 coming soon, comment on the taglist if you’d like to know when it comes out❤️
JJ’s mind was reeling as he departed the van with a quick tug of his shorts and a clasp of the button.
He had stepped on his red hat when jumping out, mindlessly dusting the sand off of it without a care as his legs led him back to the fire pit. JJ was simply going through the motions, doing his best to ignore the way the fabric of his boxers dragged against his softening member. He flicked his tongue across his bottom lip, tasting the remnants of her sweet peak. The hat was placed on backwards to cover his tousled hair from view. He could still feel her on every indention and arch of his toned body. Believing one time would truly satiate his need for (Y/N) was a complete joke.
It was a cruel and ridiculous notion.
If anything, that’s all he could think about now. A small taste wasn’t enough, he wanted to suffocate between her legs and leave her quaking. Fuck her mouth until she had pretty tears streaming down her cheeks and saliva dribbling down her chin. Make her scream his name until she went mute. JJ had half a mind to turn around and act on impulse before Kie’s curly hair popped into his frame and refrained him from completing his body’s request. She was wearing a frown, brown eyes searching behind JJ while speaking. “Hey J. John B’s been looking for (Y/N) for a while apparently. You seen her?”
Yeah, I was fucking her in the van.
JJ let out a small breath at his thoughts, shaking his head innocently. “Nope. No clue,” he lied knowing she was probably still recuperating in the van. But he played the part so perfectly, feigning worry to mirror her state. His ocean blue eyes aimlessly flickered through the crowd without actually zoning in on anyone. “Does JB have any clue where she is?” It was hard to contain the mixture of emotions he felt for his best friend at the moment.
On one hand, John B taken it too far involving an unwilling JJ into his cruel game. Using him to get his revenge on (Y/N) and getting off on forcing him to watch something he was forbidden from claiming. On the other hand, John B’s initial reservations about their behavior was proven more than accurate by the fact that his girlfriend was most likely getting dressed in the Twinkie after JJ had just gotten done railing into her.
“You guys find her yet?” Pope’s intrusion at his right side brought him back to the conversation at hand. Kie sighed, genuinely growing more worried as time passed. “No.. I mean, it’s not like she could’ve went far? She came with us and I doubt she’d leave with Rafe without telling us,” Kie crossed her arms over her chest faintly recalling the oldest Cameron hanging out with Topper a while ago but (Y/N) wouldn’t have just left with him. Things between the two siblings had been tense for a while now with her dating a Pogue. “Well I just saw him flirting with some poor Touron so that’s not even an option,” Pope’s confirmation was layered with disgust not able to imagine what poor girl would fall for his antics.
John B appearing out of thin air from the crowd was what really made JJ zone in fully.
Neither of them had to say a word for the air to grow tense. John B hadn’t really taken the time to watch JJ’s reaction when (Y/N) unraveled in front of him, but it was easy to guess that his best friend had caught on. The fact that JJ didn’t seem as worried as the others fed into the foreboding dread he was trying to pretend wasn’t there. They turned into two alpha males fighting over territory the second they made eye contact. Standing proud with chests puffed up, oozing testosterone into a suddenly hostile setting.
“Lost your girl JB?”
He didn’t have to poke the bear but JJ is simply a victim of his true nature.
After all, it was John B who chose to start this. How could he be blamed?
The smirk that played on his otherwise innocent features sent John B into a spiral. His hand would form a fist and then loosen, only to repeat. The unspoken words JJ was attempting to convey were being understood perfectly. Kie looked between them, becoming aware of the undeniable tension swelling in the air. A lid was about to blow off and Kie wasn’t sure if it would be John B or JJ to lose it first. Pope was as oblivious as ever, checking his phone to send (Y/N) another text.
“I saw her for a little bit.”
John B’s teeth gritted as he took a step forward. The implications the blonde haired boy was making was only triggering the residual jealousy inside of him. He would be a fool to not notice the sparkle in his girlfriends eyes when JJ demanded her attention. It was like a punch to the kidney remembering the pause she took when being introduced to him. John B wasn’t one to normally struggle with his worth, but it was too easy to assume that things might’ve turned out different if JJ had been the one who got the job with Ward Cameron instead of him.
“I’m picking up some weird vibes..,” Kie interrupted with a tentative tone, eyes flickering between the two.
John B was a giddy kid on Christmas morning watching the two girls mingle on the boat. (Y/N) Cameron was actually sitting on the H.M.S. Pogue in a sexy little one piece bikini talking to his friends. And she was dating him.
“JJ’s not gonna like her.”
“JJ has to like her.”
“Yeah but he’s not going to.”
“You’re killing my mood Pope.”
“She’s the Kook Princess for fucks sake.”
“If you’re cussing that means you’re really mad,” John B was partially teasing. Pope was hitting too close to home without realizing it. JJ’s been his best friend since the third grade. Everything significant that ever happened to JB always made its way back to JJ. Anytime he skipped school, JJ was the one who led the charge. Any idea or scheme, good or bad, was brought up between the two before anyone else. Hell even the grinded herbs spilled on the floor of his guest bedroom belonged to none other than his partner in crime.
JJ not liking his girlfriend because she was a Kook just wasn’t an option.
Pope rolled his eyes while carrying the cooler (Y/N) and Kie had packed off the deck. “I get ignored but I’m always right,” he mistook his friend’s carefree attitude for confidence. There was just no way Pope wasn’t going to be right about this. There wasn’t a walking Kook on Outer Banks that didn’t receive the bad end of one of JJ’s stink eyes or his colorful language. The Kook Princess and her knight and shining armor at the time, Topper, were the main topic of many drunk rants about social inequality.
John B pensively knocked against the wooden railing with his beer can, accepting Pope’s prediction. “Okay well- we can always leave them stranded so they can work their shit out,” John B threw up a solution to the mix. Pope dropped the cooler before giving him a pointed look. “It’s truly scary how quickly you came up with that,” he was a little impressed and frightened at the same time.
Pope’s gaze moved behind him, heavy footsteps giving way to the queasiness that came with jitters. “Fishin’ for some drum today boys?” JJ’s chipper voice put an end to their discussion and forced fake smiles. Pope began undoing the rope tying them to the dock with a quick nod. John B didn’t have time to react with his special guest already making her way towards the cooler that Pope had brought on board. The time he thought he had to come up with a plan disappeared. Kie scrambled up at his arrival to help diffuse any situation that might unfold while John B shifted to face his girlfriend and best friend. “(Y/N) this is the last member of the Pogues, JJ Maybank. JJ, this is my girlfriend, (Y/N) Cameron. Thought she could come with us today,” he introduced them formally.
The rest just seemed to happen in slow motion.
His blue eyes landed on her, hair at the end of her ponytail drifting towards her left shoulder with the gust of wind. Cheeks flushed with a light shade of pink that JJ didn’t know the name of, but found himself suddenly wanting to. She reached up to lift her designer sunglasses from the brim of her nose to the top of her head. He swallowed hard, caught off guard by the gleam in her eyes that matched the magnitude of the suns’. Her glossy lips were moisturized by some chapstick JJ needed to know the flavor of. The bikini was black, with two openings at the side and simple spaghetti straps that only put emphasis on her chest. Every alluring inch of tanned skin was prompting him towards her.
The only time she ever really crossed his path was during a tussle with Topper or Rafe. He never really had the time or interest in concentrating on the Kook Princess.
Which in reality made a lot of sense to JJ.
Because he felt like he was actually seeing her for the first time. Like he didn’t even know who she was until now.
“Nice to properly meet you JJ, I- uhm..- I brought some beer over,” and it was the pause in her sweet voice that really sealed the deal.
(Y/N)’s field of vision was consumed by JJ. His muscular arms in the sleeveless gray t-shirt were shimmering with sweat. The cotton fabric hung low exposing the defined lines of his collarbones. The sun lit up the sapphire color in his eyes and sharpness of his jawline. And normally, normally, (Y/N) had a hatred for baseball caps. The way they ruined your hair after wearing them for too long. Or how the little hole in the back never sat just right with her ponytail. But today? Her entire perspective changed on them as she caught sight of the singular loose strand of hair falling onto JJ’s forehead. The red hat was facing the opposite way, blonde locks poking out under the sides of it. For heaven sakes JJ had a damn toothpick snug between his lips.
How could she not be thrown off by him? He was the epitome of a bad boy that would probably be haunting her dark dreams in the upcoming future.
“I didn’t know Kook Princesses knew that beers existed.”
With his playfulness, the stress in their surroundings dissolved.
A quiet snort on her end and his boots landing on the boat was the end of it. The big explosion they’d prepared for amounted to nothing more than a shared beverage and banter that was borderline flirtatious.
“Well… that could’ve gone way worse,” Pope noted from John B’s side.
In retrospect, it did go way worse.
“Everything okay?” (Y/N) called out to them from where she was making her way up to the huddled group preventing the storm that was brewing from unleashing. Her breathing was still uneven, fingers fiddling nervously with the shiny cross necklace at her neck. The vibrator still made it difficult to walk with the way it would slide inside of her restricting her from forgetting about the incident in the van but she was satiated for now. Able to process other thoughts than just JJ. Guilt was at the forefront of her conflicted emotions. Everybody but John B and JJ looked at her. They heard her but they hadn’t even broken their stand-off to acknowledge her presence.
Kie shot her head around to (Y/N) exhaling a sigh of relief since she appeared uninjured. But at a second glance, she noted the tangled mess of hair that had been miserably patted down and ran through. The subtle rise and fall of her chest to finish catching her breath. The crimson color painted on her cheeks that ran down her neck to her shoulders.
“Everything’s great now. JB was lookin’ for ya and I was just telling him that I’d ran into you,” JJ’s smirk widened. He was just having too much fun playing into the obvious suspicion that danced in John B’s brown eyes. It was hard to not want to blurt it out right then and there, that his little game hadn’t worked out the way he intended it to. The bittersweet moment that would eventually come when John B pulls the vibrator out was enough motivation to keep his mouth shut. A side of JJ he wasn’t aware of was coming out for vengeance.
(Y/N) had to physically stop herself from jabbing her elbow into JJ’s side. She wanted to come clean, tell John B the truth even if it would be devastatingly difficult to remedy. She owed him that now. “Yeah, by the fire pit. When I wasn’t feeling well. I had to get some fresh air,” it was sort of the truth. (Y/N) couldn’t pick this moment in front of everyone to be honest. She just wanted to make sure that he found out through her and not by opening JJ’s present.
“Mhm,” JJ hummed digging his fists into his pockets. It was her lie that bled false hope into John B as he finally broke with a peek her way. She was staring at him, silently pleading to back off with her big doe eyes. JJ couldn’t blame him for relaxing with one look her way, she had the same affect on him.
Pope adjusted his flannel with a heavy breath. “Well I don’t know about you guys, but that was a lot for one night. I’m ready to go to bed. And Pops ran me down dry today,” his body was still sore from all the deliveries and inventory he had done at the shop earlier. It was indeed getting a little late for all of them now. There was a good amount of liquor in their systems so calling it a night wasn’t a bad idea. Kie was still feeling unconvinced though. Nothing that was being said was wrong but it was the way it was being said. The heavy emotion that weighed the trio down. And of course, JJ was acting far too odd and smug.
“It was a lot for one night, huh?” JJ’s head whipped around to her then. He was so obviously referring to the fact he had busted a weeks load, who was he kidding, a months load of frustration into her. (Y/N)’s knuckles turned white around the chain feeling the way JJ peered down the front of her body and stopped at the end of her dress. Her body would be undeniably hot if anyone was to touch it at this very instant. “Yeah, we should get home,” her voice was shaky as she stepped toward John B, outstretching her free hand to him and rewarding JJ’s audacity without a glance over.
He wound his fingers around hers, letting her be the one to calm him down and wash the anger away. He didn’t bother looking at JJ again as they began walking because he’s afraid he might punch the stupid smirk off his face if he does. (Y/N) had accidentally already done that for him by taking John B’s hand.
“I tried-,” John B squeezed her hand lowering his voice as they walked a few steps ahead of their friends, “getting your attention.”
The vibrating noise the toy made against the metal flooring of the van echoed in her ears.
“Do you hear that? John B’s turning up the vibrator while you’re getting stuffed with his best friends cock.”
(Y/N) jumped out of her skin at the mention of the device. She cursed whatever higher power had led John B to making this purchase. Her skin crawled with the flashback it brought on. She was even angrier at herself for still being turned on by the way JJ had fucked her into utter submission. If she’d been in her right mind, she would’ve taken it out and wiped herself clean. But JJ had left her dazed. Perplexed by the intensity of pleasure and shame from not feeling guiltier than she should.
“I turned it off.”
“You.. turned it off?” John B repeated, shock evident on his features. There was never an actual contract between them with a set list of rules or anything but they were dabbling in punishment and handing over control so it didn’t make any sense to him. Why would she do that knowing what would ensue? It crossed his mind that it could’ve been because he took it too far moments before she vanished. He wasn’t dumb enough to ignore that it had been careless of him to push her like that in front of JJ. He felt a little bad about how inconsiderate it had been to do that as they reached the van. John B didn’t say another word as he furrowed his eyebrows and looked ahead.
There was an odd white tint on the windows leftover from their indiscretion. Like the kind caused by fog that dried up. The smell inside wasn’t any better. Some of it escaped with all the doors opening but it was still present when the engine switched on. Kie and Pope were scrunching up their noses as (Y/N) sunk into her seat, head resting against the window wishing she could become one with the car door. Her heart beat a little quicker as she inhaled the sweat and aroma of sex.
If anybody deciphered exactly what it was, they chose not to mention it.
But it enveloped (Y/N). Hugged her tight and flooded her with what were now sinful memories. Shutting her eyes, her fingertips skimmed across the top of her thigh timidly, the one where JJ had left a hand impression on the side. It sent chills through her body to relive the way his face dug into her. Her thighs retreating into one another as she pictured the almost black eyes watching her come apart under him. If anything served as the biggest reminder, it was the vibrator neatly tucking in JJ’s cum into her squirming body. Her hand moved upwards to pull her hair to one side and squeeze the back of her neck in an effort to calm herself. It was a mistake, a huge mistake to tilt her head back. Because the tormentor of her daydream was already burning holes into her.
JJ could see the lust flash through her eyes. Even from the backseat he could feel the heat emanating towards him. Watching her felt different now. He wasn’t getting a glimpse of her inappropriate thoughts, he was reading them. Observing how they popped up with every touch of her hand. Seeing the sweaty skin displayed by her bare shoulder firsthand and the hint of a darkening bruise that would be visible to those in the backseat if she moved her hair another inch. His fingers itched to replace hers. Going mad with the realization that she was thinking about him. It was his name she had been screaming earlier. The cause of her affliction was JJ this time. His chest was moving a little quicker now that her eyes were confirming what JJ suspected. His hand shifted downwards to tug on his shorts and fix them before his hardening dick became obvious.
“Guys I know this is technically John B’s van, but can you minimize the intimacy in the van. It reeks,” Pope waved his hand in front of his nose dramatically while requesting that one of the two in the front rolled the window down. They had almost managed to get away with it when Pope just had to go and open his mouth about it.
The curve of JJ’s lip tilted upwards as Kie delivered a detrimental blow to Pope’s arm. She was already suspecting something and with the silence in the van intriguing her further, Pope making this type of comment was just unnecessary. (Y/N) couldn’t look at JJ’s triumphant expression for another second longer though.
John B gave a very short and curt, half hearted laugh, hands tightening around the wheel. His chest felt a little tight. For the life of him, he couldn’t remember when the last time they’d had sex in the Twinkie was. It definitely wasn’t recent enough for it to linger this way and it definitely hadn’t been present earlier. Anger flared within him while trying to remain blissfully ignorant as to the obvious signs in front of him.
The eerie quietness for the rest of the ride was only made bearable by the music playing on the radio. Everyone was too distracted in their own thoughts, exchanging wary glances back and forth. Even JJ found John B scowling over at him quite often, but he simply kept his eyes on (Y/N).
The van coming to a stop awoken everyone out of their distractions. John B was the first one out, walking with purpose to get to (Y/N)’s door and reaching it before she could even lift her hand to the handle. Pope left the back first, talking about the leftover cereal from (Y/N)’s little shopping trip he just needed to eat before bed. Kie began to exit, slowing down when she noticed that JJ wasn’t moving at all from where he was sat. If she took her time, she’d be able to catch him by himself and ask him what the fuck was going on.
Her plan seemed to work pretty well considering John B gripped onto (Y/N)’s wrist to pull her inside not paying any mind to the others. The constant loop of emotions was only infuriating him more. The car ride felt hours long, giving him time to envision several scenarios of what might’ve happened. Trying to get rid of those images was proving to be more difficult. He didn’t even realize how upset he actually was until they reached the front door and (Y/N) wiggled her wrist in his grasp. “It hurts,” she was nervous, not because of him but because of the conversation that awaited.
John B eased up on her a fraction of a second after she spoke. He didn’t bother looking back though, boosting (Y/N)’s nerves. “John B,” she tried quietly as he urged them through the living room, through the hallway, and into his bedroom. She could faintly hear Pope rummaging through the cabinets before his bedroom door was opening. Her pulse quickened, the panic bubbling inside of her. But he was unwavering. Setting off an attack of anxiety-fueled nausea through her. Every rushed movement was beckoning her closer to her confession. He wasn’t letting her get a word out, shutting the door behind them. “John B,” he ignored her, urging them over to sit (Y/N) down on the bed.
“Why’d you turn it off?.. When did you turn it off? Where?.. It’s still inside you though, right?” He didn’t actually expect a response to the extensive questions he was throwing her way. He was moving too rapidly to give her time to answer them. John B didn’t even know if he actually wanted to hear what she had to say. He grabbed the hem of his shirt to rip it off. His lips were set in a fine line, overlooking the tears swelling in her eyes as his knees met the wooden floorboards.
(Y/N) made a steadfast attempt to keep herself covered but his hand boldly flung the dress up. There was both anger and lust etched in his expression. His hands grabbed onto her knees, lunging them to opposite sides with eyes glued to one place and one place only. A choked noise left her lips at the direction he was going towards.
“We need to talk,” the dreaded words every man loathed hearing. He focused in on the sight of the red lace that had a slight bump over it where the vibrator was located. The discussion she wanted to have was the last thing on his mind right now. He chose to exist in the expectation of how this night was supposed to go rather than the reality.
“I don’t want to talk right (Y/N),” he insisted. Her cheeks felt wet and palms clammy. Lungs constricting in a frightening way with a heavy chest as she stumbled through finding the courage to spit it out. All the while he moved at too rapid of a pace for her to process. Attempting to close her thighs went horribly wrong, his hand flying over to keep them from closing.
It was purely on instinct. But unbeknownst to John B, his hand covered up the bruise left by his best friend. She winced from the pain, fingers twisting around the edge of the bed. His hand moved from there to the hem of her panties, snapping them to the side.
“John B stop,” her pleading went unheard due to the ringing in his ears. His fingers latched onto the end of it and began to pull it out.
The air escaped her lungs.
Her hand flung out to swat at his hand but his brawn was no match.
“John B- JJ and I-,” despite her cry, it was too late.
It felt like everything in the planet and beyond became deadly silent.
A pin could drop and you’d hear it in Australia.
He only managed to get it out halfway before the milky white substance was seeping out from the sides.
The next millisecond was the longest John B had ever experienced. His face went pale. There was no way for her to explain herself out of this one. The sight was so distinct. It was so obviously cum that didn’t belong to him. Every stress-filled interaction crashed together inside him in a long-awaited train wreck. The way his throat would dry when JJ would go silent into a trance upon (Y/N)’s bubbly entrance. His blue eyes would get just a little brighter at her goofiness and matching banter. Her laugh would be just a smidgen higher when he did his very JJ things. She’d melt whenever he would sweetly request something of her, in a way that was supposed to have been a joke from both sides. However, the punchline to the joke seemed to be him.
In the millisecond that followed, John B lurched away from her like she had caught fire. The feeling of disgust was a harsh contrast to what he was feeling before. The woman before him was one he didn’t recognize any longer. It couldn’t be his (Y/N) sitting on the edge of his bed. No. That girl loved him. That girl would’ve never done something like this. A sound was made as the sex toy fell out the rest of the way reminding him that she indeed had. His blood boiled with rage. The edge of the panty line snapping back and startling her out of her anguish.
“John B I’m so sorry-,”
“Are you fucking serious?” He seethed watching as she jumped up from the bed, tears falling down her cheeks while struggling to catch a breath. But he pulled back from her letting his anger fuel the desire to see her vanish from his vicinity. “Don’t fucking touch me,” his voice boomed out, making her flinch away from him. She’d never seen him this furious before. It was her fault though. She deserved his reaction.
John B didn’t need to ask who was to blame because he already knew the answer to that question. Even with his name falling from her lips moments as he took it out, the clear image of a smirking JJ from the Boneyard asking if he had lost her made him lose it. His best friend was to be held just as responsible. Before he could properly process what he was doing, the door swung open with determination. The sound it made as it hit the wall echoed throughout the house alarming everyone and undoubtedly leaving a doorknob sized hole in its wake.
(Y/N) chased after him, knowing exactly who he was looking for. “No John B,” she called out after him, sprinting to catch up to him. Even though he just looked like he was walking, his speed was astonishing. His head scanned around the empty kitchen and then the living room where Kie was bouncing up from the couch with wide eyes. “What’s wrong? What’re you looking for?” she asked exasperatedly, quickly reaching the conclusion that John B was fuming. There would be steam coming out of his ears if that was actually possible.
“Where’s JJ- I’m gonna kill him,” John B stated without hesitation as the toilet flushed from down the hallway. Before John B could get to it, (Y/N)’s palms were pushing back at his rock hard chest, muscles tight from rage.
“John B stop- this is my fault. It’s mine, nobody else’s but mine,” (Y/N) could barely keep in the sob as John B reacted quickly, moving away from her once again. His eyes were dark and empty, face completely emotionless except for the red hot anger. The sight of him becoming physically ill from her touch shattered her into pieces. Her body was shaking. She knew this is what would happen but nothing could’ve actually prepared her for it. Nobody warned her about what it would feel like to watch the love someone has for you drain from their face.
“I said don’t fucking touch me. Why are you even here, huh? Thought it would be fun to slum your way through Pogues?” John B’s hurled accusation was meant to hurt, meant to be offensive. He wanted her to really feel the same pain he was. He thought one day she might leave him for his best friend. Had pretended like it was his mind playing tricks on him. Never in a million years did he think this would happen. He was unable to breathe properly as he stared intently towards the opening bathroom door. He stretched his neck out to see who it was, only relaxing it back when Pope emerged from the bathroom. “What’s going on?” he gazed around at everyone having heard the door and shouting from where he was, eyes eventually honing in on the state (Y/N) was in.
John B laughed with no humor behind it and a smile that didn’t reach his eyes. “I’ll tell you what’s going on. JJ fucked my slut of a girlfriend. My best friend fucking creampied her,” his head shook in disbelief, “He fucked her in the van while we were all looking for her,” John B’s voice was laced with venom watching as she curled in on herself without caring about how she felt. He put two and two together easily. The way she recoiled at the accusation only confirmed it, setting him off further as he took a step forward. “He did didn’t he? You opened your legs for him in the fucking Twinkie.” This was different from when he called her dirty names in the safety behind closed doors. He meant these humiliating words. Her crying was the only thing heard in the momentary silence. (Y/N) covered her chest with her arms as if to protect the imaginary physical wound that he inflicted. “Woah dude- wait, you’ve gotta chill out,” Pope moved with caution between him and (Y/N), holding his hand out to stop John B from moving any further. Not because he’d do anything, because the situation was getting too heated. He was hearing a bit too much information than needed, but if any of it was true he knew John B was on a unstoppable war path.
“Where’s JJ?” He was steady in his pursuit, unbothered by his friend who was trying to settle the situation at hand. “Jesus- He left! I talked to him outside and he left, alright?!” Kie yelled out at him, pulling his attention to the girl. “You’ve gotta calm down. Fighting him and hurting her isn’t gonna solve anything,” Kie reasoned in a slightly lower volume, but nonetheless still loud, while laying an attentive hand on his shoulder. Usually it was (Y/N) doing this. Asking him to cool off without speaking, just looking. It was a harsh reality to accept that she wasn’t. The disappointment to find out JJ hadn’t even made it past the front door was clear in the way his hand jerked. He swirled around on his feet to face (Y/N) again, looking past Pope.
“Get out.”
“John B, please let me talk to you.” Her voice was horse from all the crying. It was without a doubt asking for too much to have a civil conversation with John B right now. But her heart was squeezing in her chest and she couldn’t bare the thought of leaving things like this. Her mind struggled to find any words that would bring him peace. There was probably none that would. She had tried to avoid this… hadn’t she? Didn’t she keep asking him to stop? Or couldn’t she have just pulled away from his hold? The fact that was even a question in her mind made her chest swell with oncoming tears.
John B stiffened up taking another step forward that landed Pope’s hand onto his chest this time. “(Y/N) get the fuck out!” The conviction in his voice made her bottom lip quiver. Kie was angry at her but it was also difficult to watch (Y/N) break down like this. Since she’d joined them, they’d been inseparable. It was nice of course to have all the boys around but there was things she could talk to (Y/N) about that she couldn’t with them. A sense of trust and friendship that had formed during girl talk. She knew there was no excuse for her friends actions, but it was still difficult to watch the fallout unfold. “I’ll take her home and then I’ll be right back,” Kie offered as she went to the couch searching for her keys figuring that would be a way she could help them both. “Kie get her out of here right fucking now,” John B’s nostrils flared not having the capacity to continue looking at (Y/N).
“She’s going man, she’s going. Let’s just go outside,” Pope tried leading him out the back while Kie smacked a pillow in frustration, wondering where she set her keys down before they left.
But it was all too much for (Y/N).
The pure disdain from John B was appropriate. The way they were referring to her in third person now, as if she’d never been a Pogue, was also fitting but it all pierced her heart. She’d lost him and the rest of her true family over what? A hook-up? Another notch on JJ’s belt? She didn’t even have a clue.
“Don’t worry,” (Y/N) grabbed her phone making her way to the door as Kie moved to stop her, “I’ll get home. Just stay with him.”
Kie called out for her in an effort to get her to rethink and wait just a few more minutes for her. But either she didn’t hear it or she chose not to.
The way the screen door slammed behind her seemed to signify the end to a lot more than what she could yet imagine or even handle.
Her legs were wobbly as she made her way down the beaten path. It took her a few minutes to gather her strength before she was able to walk away from the house without tripping over nothing. The adrenaline racing from the intensity of the fight urged her legs to move faster. She couldn’t help but punish herself by reliving every second of it. The look on John B’s face when he removed the toy made her insides churn. The image would be scarred into her memory. It seemed like every other special, beautiful moment they shared was erased from existence. She wanted to turn back time, find a million different ways to come clean that didn’t include a stupid fucking vibrator. Without even noticing, her sprint gradually tripled in speed until it turned into full fledged running and weeping down his neighborhood. A car past her by at some point but she didn’t even see it through the haze of her tears.
With time passing by faster than she noticed, she felt her chest slowing to a calmer state and cheeks drying. It was only then, when every heightened sense took an undeserved respite, that her speed lowered. Things were more visible now that it felt like she had cried every drop she physically could. It only felt like minutes in the middle of her attack, but she’d managed to make it quite a distance. The convenience store John B normally drove to when he picked up some late night cravings during her periods came into view and almost made her collapse in the process. Walking to her house from here would most likely take the whole night and (Y/N) probably could make it if she was feeling extra ballsy. But as she eyed the dimly lit street ahead and the little twenty-four hour mini-mart that threatened the shaky stability she had found, she knew tonight was not that night.
Her phone screen lit up her face, swiping up to open the device when it recognized her. (Y/N) let out a trembling breath as she made her way to her Uber app, ordering one to her current location so that she could be dropped off in Figure Eight. Once it was charged to the card her dad had opened for her, she crossed her arms over her chest. Her dad really only checked her account to re-up her money so there wasn’t a high chance of him questioning her on a late night Uber drive when she was supposed to be sleeping over at Kie’s, but even if he did see it, the argument that would ensue seemed vastly unimportant compared to everything else.
A wave of emotions risked another waterfall. In contrary to her previous belief, apparently she might never stop crying. Waiting there for the driver, all she could think about was John B. The coldness he aimed her way. He had meant every single belittling word and (Y/N) felt like it was well-deserved. She wanted to blame JJ. It would be so easy to do it considering the predicament she had been in when he followed after her. One that he had been very well aware of.
But as much as she wanted to do that, the truth was she wanted JJ in that moment. Not John B, but JJ. The look in his blue eyes when they were sitting in front of the bonfire had ignited a buried desire for him. There was actually way too many instances where she had craved JJ in the way she had him tonight. Odd moments where they were left alone for one reason or another, creating tension amongst themselves with inappropriate thoughts and stolen glances of the other. It was really her fault for not admitting it to herself sooner. All of this could’ve been avoided if she had stopped lying to herself.
The honk of the horn brought her back from her zoned out state. (Y/N) made her way into the vehicle that matched the one in the app, giving the man a weak smile. He asked her something, but her brain didn’t make sense of it. She curled up into the door similar to the way she had in the van earlier, choosing to get lost in the palm trees rather than hold a meaningless conversation with someone she’d never meet again. The silence he was met with was a clear indication that she wanted to opt out of the friendly chatter and arrive at her destination.
The driver picked up the hint, starting his drive to the address given without another hitch. Even blessing her with the grace of ignoring the faint weeping in the backseat. She was torn up inside, grieving the loss of her boyfriend while also struggling with whether she actually regretted it or not. Saying she did would just be a distasteful lie. Confronting John B over this had sent her headfirst into the veracity of her feelings.
The rest of the drive felt empty. There wasn’t a living soul out when they rode down her street. Her own house had all the lights off, it gave off an eerie looking vibe at this time of night. The driver came to a stop at her gate, letting her get off there so she could enter through the gate door next to the car entrance. Her mumbled thank you was politely acknowledged with a small wave and head bow before she exited.
The walk from the warm car through the freezing temperature of the night to the coziness of her bedroom was exhausting in her numb state. She was beyond glad no one was awake because she didn’t have the energy to deal with her dad who would pester her with questions. Or Wheezie who would try to get all up in her business for nothing other than the sake of living up to the stereotype of nosy little sisters. Rose would just put on her motherly act that seemed to bother her too much to play well so it would just end up sucking more energy from (Y/N).
And Rafe- well Rafe might be the only one that could cross her path. He wouldn’t care enough to even notice her presence. But he was most likely still at the Boneyard with the other Kooks anyways inhaling too much coke.
A relaxing bath sounded perfect right now, with some bubbles and candles. She could play one of her mellow playlists in the background. Something relaxing, not sad, because she’d be right back where she started. She didn’t know if she’d actually retrieve the candles from the second floor linen closet or even have the energy to search for her speaker but at least the bubbles she could reach from inside the bathtub. The rest she could leave up to her imagination.
Her feet dragged all the way up to the third floor, past the expensive paintings and family portraits, and to her bedroom. All of the lights in the hallway made it hard for her to see in the pitch black of her bedroom. (Y/N) preferred it that way anyways. Her back rested against the door once it shut, one hand on the doorknob still feeling like she couldn’t get a decent amount of oxygen into her lungs. Her head lifted just to bang back on the door delivering a sting to the back of her head that didn’t actually quell the emotional pain.
She was about to go into her bathroom when she saw the infamous red baseball cap on the grey chair, lined with silver around the edges, that sat in front of the window. The moonlight pouring in from the window was shining down on it like a spotlight, alerting her to the presence of the boy that seemed to be everywhere lately.
The fact that it was in such perfect view made her tilt her head slightly, not looking away from it. It was almost like he had made sure to leave it in sight so that they could bypass the obvious jump scare that would’ve occurred otherwise. Her back stood a little straighter, heart caving just the tiniest bit at the gesture.
And that’s exactly why JJ had done it. Her bloodshot eyes and lifeless expression were proof he’d been right in doing so. He had wanted to be there for her when they got out of the van, gut still twisting with the way John B had grabbed onto (Y/N). But he was aware now that he was just a coward. With no clue as to how to make it up to her. After the conversation with Kie, he’d gotten on his bike and rode away. He was supposed to go home, face Luke’s wrath about his week long disappearance since the Chateau would obviously be off limits for the foreseeable future. But the pull he felt was strong, as powerful as gravity.
That’s how JJ had ended up pacing on the other side of the wall that separated Ward Cameron and the rest of his Kook family from the outside world. He was drawn to a place he’d never stepped foot in. He’d only gotten as far as the driveway the one time he road with John B to surprise (Y/N) and pick her up for a rowdy night. They had watched her slip out of her bedroom window and proceed to climb down the enormous tree next to the roof. He’d been enamored by her that night like he was all the time, thrown off by her spontaneity. Every corner JJ turned, he found another reason to fall for this girl. It hadn’t taken him long to decide to hop it once the image of her pretty face remained too long in his imagination. The possibility that she might be a little… hostile about his intrusion didn’t dissuade him.
He’d already been there for a long time, enough to wonder if he’d made the right decision in coming. He started off with sitting down on the same seat the hat was resting on before moving towards the edge of the bed. When time kept passing, he laid down on the comfortable king sized mattress. Then he discarded his articles of clothing until he was in his boxers, not wanting to dirty the comforter. He knows she’d wave off the silliness in that but he didn’t want to taint the pristine state of her bedroom. The ridiculous amount of pillows around his body tempted him into a deep slumber but the concern at how late it was getting and her not arriving put a hold on that. JJ was even getting close to calling Kie when the door had finally opened.
The sight of her hitting her head tugged at the strings of his heart. He was appalled with himself. Feeling unworthy of even being here knowing that he had left her to handle the fallout on her own. No amount of persuading from Kie to give John B a couple of days should of been enough to stop him from greeting her at the door with his outstretched arms when she walked out. But in all honesty, it was his own decision to put off the confrontation with John B and reencounter with (Y/N) after such a heavy revelation. He wouldn’t even blame her if she never wanted to see him again.
But when her shoulders slouched as she turned towards the bed and her weary eyes acclimated to the darkness, JJ didn’t see an ounce of malice hidden in them.
“You know breaking and entering is an arrest-able offense?”
She sounded defeated as her arms found sanctuary in the slot of her back between the door. JJ sat up slightly, resting his back against the cushioned headrest. The fanciest thing he’s probably ever laid on. He let out a breath he didn’t realize he’d been holding in. JJ had expected to be yelled at, maybe thrown an object or two, then kicked out the window or through the door depending on her generosity. Instead of accusations or bitterness, he was met with a thinly veiled playful threat. And that was a million times better than being on her bad side.
“Call the cops on me then.” It was just as much to test out the waters as it was to avoid the topic at hand. It was so painfully obvious to him that things had gone considerably worse than JJ expected when (Y/N) was choosing to engage in some light-hearted banter before he could even bring it up. Which she pretended to contemplate for a moment from where she stayed put against the door. She knew that what he said wasn’t by any means considered lewd language but just because it was JJ and JJ’s voice saying it while fully displaying his six pack under the gleam of the moonlight, her mind went a little off track.
“I knew I probably couldn’t crash at the Chateau and home just..” he didn’t have to continue it. (Y/N) had bought a full sized First Aid kit to keep on hand for whenever JJ would need to be patched up. It was safely stashed away in the bathroom closet at JB’s so that she could tend to his wounds.
(Y/N) pursed her lips fully aware that she hadn’t actually been planning on kicking him out but just the fact that his only option was going to Luke’s if she did left her with a queasy stomach. They watched one another in silence, JJ hanging on to the anticipation of waiting for her reply. When his fingers ran through his hair in an attempt to ease the stress, (Y/N) finally pushed off from the door.
“The left side of the bed is mine,” her eyes flickered to the empty right side and JJ got the hint, “I will be building a Wall of China that you cannot cross. Lock the bathroom door when you use it. The rest of the house is off limits because my dad might have a heart attack if he sees you and Wheezie’s a snitch or a blackmailer depending on her mood and what day of the week it is,” with a lock of the door, she was making her way towards the front of the bed, “Rafe would just be unpleasant to run into, and this is the most important rule so listen very closely Maybank.. If you turn my fan off, I will make sure you suffer,” bringing attention to the hum of the fan that JJ remembered had indeed been turned on this whole time.
A small amused smile played on JJ’s lips at the list of rules she gave him. He was so engrossed in her every move, still finding her beautiful even in the midst of chaos. It was easier to play this game of pretend, like nothing had happened. As if his presence in her home was somewhat normal. It certainly felt more normal than it should. “Anything else warden?” JJ teased as he scooted over on the bed. (Y/N) rolled her eyes as she came around the corner to lay her phone on the nightstand.
“I’m gonna take a bath so… leave me alone,” she smiled unenthusiastically hooking the phone up to her charger that was awaiting and keeping a cool demeanor. It was becoming increasingly harder to ignore his playful mood, JJ held an unmatched power to distract her from the reality of the situation.
“A bath, huh?”
“Yes a bath.”
“I think you should go to bed like that.”
(Y/N) paused, all too familiar with what it felt like to have his eyes digging into her by now. She knew what he was insinuating, that she should lay down with her cum soaked panties. She didn’t move her gaze away from the nightstand, legs shifting as she felt the wave of heat washing over her. She couldn’t help but curse herself internally, mad at herself for having no control over her reactions.
“I think a bath is what I need.”
“I think sleeping would be much better.”
“I think I’m right.”
“I think you’re wrong.”
Air puffed out from her lips as she turned to face him, meeting his eyes like she had expected to. He was so annoying that (Y/N) could smother him in his sleep with one of her pillows. But the mischief in his eyes was beckoning her over. Seeing as he was unwilling to back down, she figured she could wait until he fell asleep to wash off the remainder of tonight. There was no way to get past JJ when he got this stubborn, not a single word would persuade him otherwise and she knew it.
JJ smiled jubilantly when she puffed up pillows in the middle of the bed to separate them instead of continuing the back and forth. He wouldn’t deny he was mostly eager to have her close again, especially seeing as she was actually letting him stay. Every second next to her felt counted, like his minutes were almost up and he had to soak in every detail. He slid down in the bed again while she moved to the dresser, pulling out a plain, worn out t-shirt. His eyes were on her every move, being able to observe her more than he was normally able to.
(Y/N) wanted to grab a pair of pajamas, or at least pajama shorts since JJ would be sleeping over. But if there was one thing she despised, it was wearing anything other than a simple raggedy t-shirt and panties to bed. She could grab a pair of pajama shorts but she knew if he ended up staying for anything longer than a couple days she’d eventually give in to her irritating body heat and remove them. And considering the fact that JJ had already had the privilege of getting a very clear picture of her lower half naked, there was nothing left to hide.
Still though, as she approached the bed, she twirled her fingers in a circle. Just because she’d be laying down in underwear didn’t mean he needed to see her change.
“Really?” JJ asked like it was stupid to even make him turn around. His eyes moved to her chest then, becoming all too aware of the fact that he hadn’t gotten the chance to see her properly when he bent her over in the Twinkie.
“Seriously.” She didn’t move an inch until JJ, very begrudgingly might she add, faced away from her. Her hand moved to the back of her neck once she was sure that JJ couldn’t see her, undoing the straps with a quick pull. Once the dress was off her body, (Y/N) slipped on the t-shirt. She hadn’t bothered to ruin a fresh pair of panties when she knew she’d be escaping to bathe as soon as he was snoring at her side.
The bed dipped next to him when (Y/N) laid down, but he couldn’t catch a single glimpse of her past the wall of pillows. JJ sighed, glancing upwards at the glow in the dark stars that littered the ceiling. They were cute. It felt like he was getting an insight to her private life. One that he wanted to be a part of. The sleep that had fought him earlier was nowhere to be found. Not when he was in (Y/N)’s house. In her perfectly decorated room. Incapable of falling asleep in her comfy bed with a mountain of pillows when she was laying only a couple of feet from him, with a t-shirt on and his cum inside her.
“Would you stop huffing and puffing over there and just sleep already?” (Y/N) would be lying if she said that was the only thing keeping her up. She had been worried that once her head hit the pillows she would be too exhausted to stay up for a bath. Yet now that she was actually here, she couldn’t stop tossing and turning. The air felt thick enough to the point that she’d even be willing to smoke a blunt to relax. But the weed wouldn’t extinguish this tension, it would probably only heighten it.
“My bad. You’ve just got a stupid amount of pillows here and I can’t seem to catch my breath,” he shrugged his shoulders to himself, tilting back to the pesky wall. JJ found warmth under the covers but craved to get it from her body instead. He knew it was a bad idea but the temptation kept unwinding and growing. The opportunity was there, just how it had been earlier. An idea crept into his mind as he heard her shuffle around. (Y/N) rolled her eyes at the comment, landing on her side that wasn’t in his direction. “And? They’re comfortable,” she explained, even though she really didn’t have to. She bent her elbow to place it under the pillow trying to find the perfect spot to relax in although it seemed to be impossible to accomplish.
JJ’s arm reached out to play with one of tags on the pillow, running it between his fingers. “It’s suffocating is what it is. And there can’t be anything comfortable about living in the North Pole,” referring to the fan hitting them directly at full blast. JJ didn’t actually mind it, he was just enjoying the teasing that was always awarded with some form of response. His fingers started tugging on the tag, focused on dismantling the first obstacle and allowing her hair to become visible.
“Well-,” (Y/N)’s witty response was halted by the small noise that suspiciously sounded like her barrier was being broken through. Her fingers lazily played with the satin sheets acting like she was unaffected. She knew exactly what he wanted but refused to give in. “I’ll make sure to remind them to tidy up your five star room in prison if you keep complaining.”
JJ chuckled, removing the second pillow with more ease now that the one above it had been tossed behind him. Her backside was in sight now, hair loose and sprawled messily above the white of her bedsheets. The t-shirt had settled into the dip of her hips, making his tongue poke out to wet his bottom lip. There was something different about being here. Something that was charging his body with electricity. “You’d never turn me in.”
“It’s never too late,” (Y/N) breathed out in a hurry as the ruffling behind her increased. Her pulse jumped anticipating JJ’s next move. It was bewildering how much he disrupted her system on a cellular level. He hadn’t even touched her and she was finding it hard to inhale normally knowing that he’d be upon her soon. It should’ve been easy to reach behind her and chastise him for breaking her rules not even 20 minutes in, but it was actually aggravatingly challenging to do so.
“You want me to-,” suddenly, without warning, his defined chest was pressing into her back, evoking a loud hitch in her breath, “grab your phone for you to call?” JJ’s fingers crawled onto the tip of her curve, softly dipping a pointer finger under the lacy fabric. Her skin felt so soft and pliant. Her body quivered under him, only invigorating him. JJ’s lowered voice was much closer to her making her ankles lock together tightly. He was attempting to distract her with his words, very well knowing that she’d never be capable of such a thing.
“JJ you can’t do that,” she completely disregarded the question now, her entire mind faltering from the way his solid chest felt against her back. Despite her protest, she didn’t lift a feather to stop him. Not even her voice was convincing. Her own heart was beating rapidly against her rib cage. They had already done this dance earlier and it had led to a huge fallout. Possibly irreparable damage. Except he was some sort of magician, that made her lose her sanity with the flick of a wand. There was no mistaking the way she got lost in the waves of blue in his eyes on the ride back to the Chateau. She had almost gotten on her knees right then and there with no care on Earth for those around them.
JJ caught on to the affect he had on her like the true devil he was. “Why?” His body flawlessly molded into the crook of her back like he’s always belonged there. Hand taking its time moving around the arch of her hip and downward to knead into the flesh in an achingly cruel way that had her head spinning. A pitiful whine was held back so that it wouldn’t fuel the desire swirling between them. But it was hard to do so when he was consuming her senses. His masculine smell bear-hugging her, his touch sending shivers down her spine.
“Because- Because John-,”
“John B isn’t here (Y/N),” JJ knew that was his best friend, but damn if he heard John B’s name one more time, “he’s already mad. What’s a second time gonna hurt?” His hand proceeded to move upwards, making a straight line up the side of her body and inching her shirt off along with it. She didn’t think her heart could palpate with anymore vigor than it was. (Y/N) was struggling to keep up the façade, JJ had already slithered his way past her pillow barrier and was doing the same to the imaginary one surrounding her. She must’ve fully warped under his spell because something logical coming from JJ couldn’t be right. “Then stop because it’s wrong,” her voice was higher pitched, waiting for the arrival of JJ’s unforgiving fingers on her breasts.
But JJ was villainous. Intent on unraveling her. He only managed to get one of her breasts to pop out, the other half of her chest still covered while his hand lifted up slightly so only the pad of his finger was tracing the outline of her side boob. There was a familiar neediness spreading inside that plagued her. She went from wanting to off him to reeling from his teasing. He refused to give in to her because she was obviously yearning for him in a similar fashion. And he’d make her admit it. Make her beg for it as many times as he pleased. “That’s not how this game works Princess,” he tsked into the space between her neck and her ear, fanning his hot breath down her heaving cleavage.
His tone was disapproving, like she should know better than that now. “The only way I’m stopping (Y/N), is if you tell me to. Tell me it would’ve made no difference which one of us found you first. Tell me right now you aren’t soaking between your legs.” JJ needed to hear it almost as much as he needed oxygen to survive. If she didn’t want him to abandon whatever was erupting between them, she needed to say it. If she didn’t want him in the same way he desperately needed, he’d get dressed, leave, and stay far away from her and John B. But he doesn’t know if he’d be able to handle that form of banishment from her life.
Luckily for him, her resolve weakened with the swipe of his tongue against her earlobe and the hidden fear making its way into his voice. She pushed the side of her face into the fluffiness of her pillow in a last ditch effort to remain passive while her body went headfirst into the sinful pleasure, pressing her bottom into his hardening length. Her breathing stuttered hearing the deep groan it illicited from him. It was instant relief for the both of them, her pussy clenching at the feel of his erection digging into her. JJ couldn’t explain how hot it was to see her fight her own bodily desire for him. “I can’t tell you that,” she barely got out. The sensual touches and intentional build up had her thighs sliding together. Breathing around him was something her body forgot how to do.
JJ’s forehead fell onto her shoulder, matching her heavy breaths now that she was confirming what he so badly wanted to hear. He grasped her exposed tit, tugging until her back was arching along with it. Incapable of refraining himself with her submitting to him. “JJ,” she gasped out feeling a pull on the back of her shirt where it was stuck under her side. “Tell me what you need then,” he commanded in the very same tone from earlier that made her vision hazy and brain foggy.
“I need you J,” her body relinquished control with a small whine, obeying his orders by lifting up slightly from the bed to remove the t-shirt. She moved to face him, wanting nothing more than to run her fingers over the surface of his toned physique, but JJ used the grip on her breast to return her to her previous position. They weren’t in a rush this time. There was no boyfriend expecting her to return. No one to answer to in the dead of night. JJ had the advantage of time and he didn’t want to waste the opportunity.
His crotch rutting into her once in tandem with the flick of his finger over her nipple caused her mouth to drop open and a shudder to overtake her. “That’s how much I need you (Y/N),” he moaned, making her keen while his teeth grazed her shoulder blade. Every bit of her was intoxicating, like an addicting drug he was handing over his willpower to. The temptation was too much to handle. His fingers finally skimmed to the top of her panties, sliding under the thin material with ease and urgency. (Y/N) tilted her knee upwards so that he had more space at his disposal, fully letting herself succumb to JJ.
The second his hand connected with her slick mound her long eyelashes fluttered, a deep groan paving its way out. His index and middle finger slid around her clit, putting pressure on it by pressing into the sides. His semen mixing with her arousal allowed JJ to glide his fingers up and down with ease. “Oh f-fuck,” she sputtered out arm hastily wrapping around his. JJ was more vocal this time, moaning again from the feel of her sodden pussy. It urged him to grind up against her again finding relief in the contour of her body.
JJ’s free arm snuck it’s way under her neck, curving enough to be able to reach her hardened nipple. He twisted and squeezed relentlessly until he heard her cry out from the stimulation. His lips laid open mouthed kisses around her shoulders, sucking slightly with every pause. JJ didn’t falter though, he pulled on her nipple while adding extra pressure to her clit as he continued to stroke his fingers through her velvety folds. Her strangled moans were making his hard on throb from how wrecked she already sounded. (Y/N) couldn’t put together a single thought in her head, only feel the pleasure exploding inside her like fireworks.
“Fuck you feel so good, dripping again for me. Still leaking my cum,” JJ could no longer hold back as he sunk his teeth into the same spot of her upper body that he had been abusing, biting down until there was a metallic flavor soothing his tastebuds. His tongue licked up the wound, a carnal instinct forcing him to do something he never had even imagined would turn him on. However, the action sent him onto cloud nine, a high like no other. A groan vibrating against the broken skin.
Never had somebody bit her before and yet there was an embarrassing amount of slickness added to the mess between her legs. Her mouth gaped, opening with a high pitched, “Ah”. His muscles flexed under her grip as his fingers moved with more urgency feeling the result of what his action did to her. He couldn’t explain the feeling bursting inside his chest at the fact that she glowed under his barbaric behavior. (Y/N)’s head tilted to the side where JJ met her cheek with his nose. Face contorted from the waves of pain jolting through her that were mixing in with the ones of pleasure crashing into her mercilessly.
Her legs intertwined with his, tightening around his calves in order to receive some sort of grounding through the ferocity of his actions. “You like that? Like when I use my fingers to make you feel good?” JJ purred through hooded blue eyes watching her bottom lip tremble from the pleasure. He was vicious in his assaults, having to stop her thighs from shutting with a knee into the crease of her ass. As much as he wanted to shove his fingers into her hungry cunt, he wanted to make her fall apart by just playing with the sensitive nub. “Yes, love it J, I-,” her mouth paused while open, hips jutting out as JJ quickened his pace. She wanted to tell him she wouldn’t last long but he wasn’t letting her breathe.
“Is this what you were imagining in the van? My fingers inside of you, my tongue licking every inch of your pussy?” JJ murmured making her back straighten out and hearing her wheeze when he switched to a circular motion and back. Her previous orgasms had already been so intense that she was at risk of slipping away in the ecstasy. Her toes curled around the edge of the bedsheet panting into the air. (Y/N) was fully immersed in the vehement drag of his fingers and the hot puffs of air that electrified her skin. “Stay here f’me,” it was JJ’s dominating tone mixing with one of uneasiness that lulled her out of the fog, “that’s it pretty girl. Answer my question.”
He coerced a response out of her before she could drift away from him. JJ’s fingers switching to figure eight motions as she arched her back with a particularly loud yelp of his name then returning to the previous movement before she had time to adjust. Watching her so worked up had his cock aching to find its way back into her. His precum was forming a new stain in his boxers from the intensity of their hushed words and the symphony of her fluctuating breaths and resounding moans. He wanted to sheathe himself with her cunt until she become too stupid to speak almost as much as he enjoyed watching her surrender her satisfaction to him. “All I.. All I could think about was you.”
“Fuck,” JJ cracked, steadily building up the momentum so that he was rubbing his clothed dick against her. “Bet you would’ve let me rail you in front of them- let me clean your soaked pussy and then fuck your throat dry,” he grunted finding the release he was desperate for as he slid in the slit of her ass. The sensation flooded every fiber of her being, words bringing out her kinks as confirmed by the tightening of her pussy around him. “Yes,” she admitted with watering eyes. JJ’s control was slipping, acting like a teenage boy with raging hormones as he dry humped her desperately spurred on by her confession. She was open just the perfect amount for his hard tip to probe against her tight back entrance. The fabric of the boxers between them being the only thing stopping him. Her eyes were the only thing that moved to find his darkened ones in a wary haste. By the quick lock of their gaze, her wide eyes told JJ those were uncharted waters. “I’m gonna destroy your ass next.”
All it took was the exquisite combination of an adjustment of his finger and a brush of his nose against her cheek. The lively movements of his rutting alongside the lewd promise of exploring more of her body. Another meaningful jab at her bundle of nerves and she was seeing white hot fury littered with black specks behind her eyes. “Holy fuck JJ,” she panted with a whine, losing any thought process in the climax that made her nerve endings burst. The unexpected strength she had to close her legs forced JJ’s knee from its place but his fingers didn’t lose the relentless pace. She rode out her high with sharp breathing, crying his name out through the ripples of her orgasm. Her entire body squirming during his softening pace to ease her back.
He issued an uncanny amount of praises into her ear that she was only able to hear the end of. Gulping air in chunks to feed her lungs. JJ was absolutely gone for her, his insides doing cartwheels at the sound of his name during her apex. The way her face twisted, body turning into a writhing mess, it was all thanks to his doing. (Y/N) didn’t notice him all-consumed by her, absorbing every ounce of her undoing. Her hand that wasn’t wrapped in his arm, reached over to grip his hair that had sweaty ends matted to his forehead. “Doing so. fucking. well. f’me, such a good girl,” he praised with repeated eskimo kisses to her cheek. The neglected emotions seeping out through the affectionate action were far too much to handle in the daze. She wanted to scream from the overpowering feeling.
JJ slowed his movements to give her a moment to calm down. His lips took advantage of her tilted head to curve around her jawline and press gentle kisses that made seemingly soft impressions on her skin. He had initially intended on making this an entire night thing, but it has been almost an entire night. His greediness couldn’t ignore that she almost rode off into a space he couldn’t reach her at. And that his cock was in dire risk of ceasing to exist.
When her eyes became more focused and face met his, their heads tilted to clash together. Any instructions JJ had for her became mute as she read his mind and flipped her body over without breaking the kiss. A lip-numbing, teeth clashing with need, tongue fighting kiss that took away any breath she had managed to catch. It recharged her drained energy to full power.
His hand moved to brutally squeeze at her other boob. Their bodies pushing one another back with every frenzied attempt to be closer. His head would force her to bend her neck backwards as he lifted up into her before she was leaning forward and putting him in the same position. Retreating only to catch a second of air before going back to the same. It was in the middle of the disorder that JJ was able to dislodge his boxers from his body. (Y/N) maneuvered out of the last piece of clothing that was now being unjustly held accountable for the fact that she just couldn’t get close enough. He flipped her onto her back, bleeding into the slot between her legs that he would swear was made for him.
JJ propped up onto his elbows to break the kiss, lungs in need of taking in air. She moved to chase him with her lips but he rose up higher making her head plop back down. (Y/N) let out a disgruntled noise, about to break out into hives if he didn’t get inside her. Her body was sore, close to surpassing her limit but she wanted to feel full of him. Wanted to him to use her to reach levels of pleasure that he hadn’t experienced yet. But his eyes did a soft lulling once over of her naked body, halting her pleas. Months of playful prodding at the other, lingering glances, and shyly stealing innocent touches at random times had all progressed to this day. To the moment that he could take in all of her, in every way possible.
Then he repeated it. Analyzing. Memorizing. Mulling over every detail that might seem insignificant to someone else but it was everything to him.
Now that he was above her, the only thing he was capable of doing was concentrate on every detail of her body. The curvature of her perky boobs, the dampness pooling at her core, the glossy look in her eyes. His hand moved flat down her stomach, leaving a trail of tingles behind. The way she let her body be conquered by his touch left him speechless. After spending what felt like a lifetime living in the shadow of her presence, his chest was close to caving in under the reciprocation of his emotions. “You’re gorgeous,” he spoke in disbelief that someone like her would ever let someone like him taint her innocence, but she was anything except that. (Y/N) was his sweet, filthy girl. His thumb grazed against her pelvic bone before spreading her legs onto the surface of the bed to look further down. He caught sight of her pluckered nub poking past her folds, entire vagina slippery with the arousal and cum that was everywhere from the stained sheets to her inner thighs. JJ had to physically hold back a guttural noise stopping himself before he leaned down and stuffed his entire face into her.
She gnawed on her reddened bottom lip, overwhelmed with the admiration and desire in his eyes. “J,” she pleaded softly, close to liquefying under the fortitude of his stare. It was only JJ that had her mewling, entrapping her in a bubble of fantasies and a four letter word dangerously close to spilling from her lips with just a glance. The intensity of the raw emotion was close to suffocating her. (Y/N) couldn’t take it any longer, lifting her bottom from the bed to grab his attention attempting to sway him back to the task at hand. The pressing of his knuckles on her bruised inner thigh let her know it worked. His eyes seemed to refocus on her glistening center. JJ’s hand wrapped around the hilt of his length, pumping his length over her pelvic bone. “Look at that baby- that’s how deep I’m gonna be,” he taunted, the end of solid member close to her belly button. Before she had time to react, he was swiping up her vagina to collect his cum and her juices on his head before smearing it with a downward swipe and strangled, “fuck.”
“Oh,” (Y/N)’s shaky voice spoke over his, an iron grip forming on the bed sheets at her sides. Her back arched as a breathless moan escaped her when he didn’t stop. Every swipe just barely teased her with the tip sliding past her folds, giving her a minuscule taste only to move away. Her hips moved to meet his but he didn’t show mercy. “So fucking messy. Look so pretty when you’re so dirty,” the corner of his lip tugged up, relishing in her undoing. Inflicting as much torture as he had felt from not being able to just grab her when he wanted to. The sloshing sound was so fowl, so lewd and vicious that it was the only thing they could hear. “Please JJ, need your cock. Need it, I need it so bad, please-.”
“Do you? Never knew you were such a cockslut (Y/N),” he cut her off, one particular swipe against her bundle of nerves tightened the muscles in her belly. The unappeasable JJ was back, the one that knew what spots to hit inside of her. Even though he was close to cracking as evident by the way his pace lapsed, he still kept himself in check to drive her mad. And it worked. It sent her into a rant of incomprehensible pleas. (Y/N) was teary-eyed, turning into a puddle under his attack. JJ’s dirtiness had her leaking, mind fuzzy in an unexplainable way. She wanted nothing more than to please him again. (Y/N) doesn’t think she’s ever felt like this before. Like she would cry and beg and offer anything she could to get JJ’s cock inside of her.
“So fucking greedy for more even though I fucked you already. Guess I didn’t do a good enough job, huh? Should I just stop then?” JJ taunted her in a coo that made her shake her head frantically. If he hadn’t already been rock hard, the desperation in her eyes would’ve done the job in a matter of seconds. “Yes- wait… no- JJ,” (Y/N) whined unable to put the words together. She wanted to say he was crazy. That of course he’d done a fucking phenomenal job. That she feels floaty and would wail if he stopped right now. There was just no way she could use so many words at once. That stupid smirk on his face proved he was just trying to be a complete menace right now. “Just a dumb Princess for me now,” he sounded like he’d won a prize, like he was awarded some major accomplishment.
JJ laid his body over hers like a blanket, shielding every part of it and effortlessly snuffing out her panic. His composure was rapidly deteriorating, matching her need for their bodies to fuse together. His tip slipped between her puffy folds, hearing her stutter. “There?” JJ’s hot breath tingled her lips at the new proximity. (Y/N) nodded, hands suddenly coming to life from next to her to feel over his honey tinted pecks. “There,” that was definitely a word she could formulate as he paused to capture her eyes. The rest of the world stilled around them.
JJ buried himself past her resistance, stretching her open until the front of his thighs connected with the inside of hers and ripped a groan out of himself. He was convinced the ethereal feeling of her walls confining him was the same one people felt upon arriving to heaven. Before he could even move, her ankles met above his butt. She was a mess of pleas and whimpers, only trying to get JJ deeper into her as if his head wasn’t already pushing against her cervix and turning her into mush. He moaned against her lips, both touching but wide open against the other from the intensity. She was so wet and easy to slide slip into without prep. Still tight and constricting around him even after their encounter. No matter how hard it was to do, JJ’s blue swirls prompted her to keep her eyes open. He refused to look away as his hips pulled away gradually only to thrust forward again. And then again.
“Fuck,” JJ grunted, this time setting a slower yet unimaginably rough pace. He rocked into her with every ounce of strength he had left. Her fingernails found refuge in the indent between his collarbone and shoulder, digging in so harshly there’d be crescent moon impressions left over. While his found refuge in the roots of her hair, tangling into the long wavy strands. JJ used that grip to strengthen his thrusts. He could see it in her fragile features, the cloudiness in her eyes, and the airy moans that left her. She was almost gone and he’d barely even gotten started with her. “Guess what (Y/N)? You’re just taking it at this point, letting me do whatever the hell I want and fuck my cum back into your cunt like such a good little whore.”
(Y/N) keened at his vulgarity, soaking it in, the hand that wasn’t on his shoulder came to life. Roaming every inch of his body from the defined lines of his torso to the tensed muscles on his shoulders. She hadn’t gotten the chance to do that properly, to get drunk on the smooth skin that she’d been aching to wander for months. He was worth painting in this moment, sweat beading on his skin, building at the tip of his nose, eyebrows furrowed in concentration, perfectly shaped lips slightly parted, darkened blue eyes refusing to look anywhere but her. She could’ve came just from the sight.
He was becoming more and more vocal at her unabashed discovery of his body and the new emotion swirling in her eyes, moaning deeply against her lips. This wasn’t the same as their raunchy quickie in the Twinkie, here he could dig into her until his head was visible at her stomach and repeat the motion for hours. Pull out when they got close and then start right back up as soon as they came down if he pleased. It would be such a fat lie to say that he wasn’t getting off on her wandering touch and dreamy look, the way it seemed like she’d been longing to have him near. JJ adjusted the tiniest bit to increase the torturously deep thrusting while still maintaining a calculated speed that had her seeing stars. “Yes, yes,” (Y/N) whimpered out trembling as her fingers paused at his hips to squeeze. Her hypersensitive center was clamping down on his throbbing dick welcoming the new depth.
JJ was jabbing at her cervix ruthlessly, sliding against her velvet walls, reaching crevices she hadn’t known existed. Hitting the spot inside of her that sent her heels digging into the bed and toes curling. And like the criminal he was, JJ’s hand found the crook of her left knee forcing her leg up to reach even deeper. His balls constricted, all too close to finishing. “That’s it, yeah- yes- right there,” JJ was deaf to everything except the obscene sloshing sounds coming from between them and the impure filth intertwining with their muffled words. It was the only thing that could be heard from her room.
“JJ I-,” her high pitched whine fell off, not able to recall what she had intended to say. The heat in her core was seconds away from snapping like a rubber band. He was clouding every inch of her mind and every corner of her body. (Y/N)’s senses were experiencing a dramatic overload that left her repeating one single name in her mind. JJ. “I know- I know pretty girl,” he soothed patronizingly, walls tightening around him at the use of a pet name. He couldn’t help the grunt and snap of his hips upwards. “You’re so close (Y/N). Squeezing- fuck- my cock. Want me to fill your pretty little pussy again?”
Her hands shot out to grab at his muscular back, clawing lines down the smooth, fresh skin that had him hissing. JJ lost it, the sensually deep pace he had maintained turning into sloppier thrusts as she marked him this time. His shark necklace knocked into her chin with every upwards slam into her. The sight of it dangling down his neck was a turn on by itself. “Answer me,” JJ’s tone was dominant, the hand in her hair yanked at it as he made her glazed over eyes focus on him and not the necklace. His face was almost red, eyes dark and demanding as his hair tickled her forehead. “You need my cock and cum Princess, but do you want it?” JJ slammed into her, emphasizing every choice word, “You want me? I’ll make you cum right now, if you tell me who you want (Y/N).” JJ didn’t have (or want) to say his name since they both knew who he was referring to. Who the two choices were. His entire mind, body, and soul ached to know the answer and the devil on his shoulder used this moment to get it.
(Y/N)’s mouth opened and closed like a fish’s. The endorphins washing over her through his cruelly delicious attack made it hard to string a sentence. But the response was all too easy. He owned her. Even if karma was righteous and she never got the chance to give her whole self to him sexually and emotionally, JJ still held claim to her heart and pleasure no matter how much he doubted it. “Yo-,” she didn’t have to finish it. JJ’s arms wrapped under her shoulders, holding his body against hers until they could feel their hearts pounding inside. He jerked his hips into her, surpassing the rhythm he had set for himself. He was barely pulling out at this point, only an inch or two escaping before he was plunging back into her. That was all it took for both of them to fall apart.
His pelvic bone pressured her clit in just the right way for her eyes to roll to the back of her head. (Y/N)’s jaw went limp, hands finding JJ’s blonde locks and clinging for dear life as every single muscle in her body clenched. Her fifth orgasm of the night hit her like a car crashing into a brick wall at two hundred miles per hour, lifting her into a blissed out state with the wracking waves of pleasure. She shook in his grasp, reaching a high like no other as everything went silent around her. A broken high pitched noise and his loud moan vibrating against her is the last thing she heard.
JJ felt his cock squeezed by her spasming pussy, sending him over his own edge a second later. His mind fully warped around the sensation, eyes squeezing shut. “Holy.. fuck,” he exclaimed in a raspy voice while bulldozing into her in sync with his knee moving upwards and holding her lifted leg against the bed harshly. Their peaks magnified by the rawness of their feelings that had boiled over. Thick spurts of JJ’s cum coating her insides as he nuzzled his head into the crook of her neck. Bright dots littered his vision from the vigorous orgasm that claimed every part of him from the bottoms of his feet to the vein protruding in his neck.
Neither one of them even realized when JJ’s thrusts became lazier, losing energy as he came down. His pants coming out short and heavy onto her skin. The arms that had wrapped around her weakened their hold from the exhaustion setting in. He stilled at some point, breathing in the sweat of their sins and the scent of her floral perfume that lingered on the sheets around them consuming JJ’s senses. Laying with her in his arms still felt like a fever dream. If not for the mess they had made, JJ would’ve let them fall asleep right there. Kept himself snug and warm with her cunt. But he sluggishly lifted himself up instead having a promise to keep, his eyes finding their way to her face.
She was looking straight through everything in her line of sight like she was in a dreamlike state. That’s when he noticed how relaxed her body was beneath him, the shallow breathing. She’d been too quiet and hadn’t even lifted a finger to touch him. “Hey (Y/N)?” JJ murmured bringing his hand up to cup her cheek gently, caressing it with his thumb. He scanned over her face in confusion. It took a moment to realize it only because he couldn’t really believe it. More so doubting his capabilities. But seeing how far away she looked, JJ had to know he had fucked her into subspace. “(Y/N)?” JJ repeated a little louder realizing if he had, he certainly didn’t know how to pull her out of it. Panic began to settle in as his other hand went to her hair again, stroking through it with care and tenderness. “Hey Princess come back for me? It’s JJ,” the thought of having to call the one person who might know made him want to bury his fist in the closest wall.
She blinked once.
The hands offering solace and comfort were the first things she felt.
Then she blinked twice.
His honey-like voice urging her to return to him right before the glowing stars stuck to her ceiling began to look brighter.
Then finally her unfocused eyes were looking back at him. The fingers tangling through strands of her hair with a sense of uneasiness and his gentle voice asking for her was the only thing that managed to reach her. (Y/N) had never felt like that before, like she was transcending elsewhere. An out of body experience that she’d be unable to describe if asked. “JJ?” she mumbled, breathing a little heavier now. “What happened?” she questioned as he looked at her with sudden bewilderment which made her a little nervous. “You don’t know what happened? You’ve never reached subspace before?” She could hear it in his voice. The surprise that she’d done it with him and the boost of ego that came with not having done it with John B. The blush on her cheeks spread quickly, eyes closing as she buckled under his intense stare. (Y/N) was still basking in the glow from their shared orgasm which made it harder to think but she knew the answer.
She truthfully never had. There was times with John B she thought she might, but she’d been laced with uncertainty. (Y/N) would slow them down before her mind could wander off. It was always what she considered to be an irrational fear since John B would realistically never let something happen to her, but with JJ she had willingly let it happen. No, subconsciously, let it happen. Her body hadn’t fought it at all. “I’ve- no. I’ve never done that,” she admitted in a whisper looking anywhere but him. But his fingers found her chin, tilting her head back to him so their eyes could meet. The lust was replaced with something that (Y/N) had never seen in them before. Something she would call love if it didn’t sound absolutely insane. JJ Maybank in love with her. “S’not a big deal,” she tried to act like it wasn’t but it certainly felt like it.
JJ nodded carefully, acting with caution as she retreated back into her thoughts. He knew her too well by now. When things scared (Y/N), she’d pull away from them. She’d let her overthinking do the work before risking herself getting hurt. He didn’t want to push her back into her shell now. Not now that he had gotten a taste of her. That he had managed to open her up more than. Usually it was him running from any form of commitment, yet here he was practically salivating for it. “Yeah,” he sounded unconvinced but (Y/N) was glad he didn’t dwell on it. He winced as she shifted, his softening member grazing against her walls making her eyes flutter and plump lips part. “Tired?” JJ’s softness wasn’t easy to ignore considering she was used to his hard exterior hiding his emotions. They hadn’t actually gotten to this part earlier. JJ had to rush back before John B suspected anything while she had given herself the mercy of a couple of minutes to gather herself.
“Yeah,” (Y/N) breathed out letting her eyes close softly, still feeling the aftershocks of her intense orgasm and hopelessly attempting to run away from the thoughts in her mind. JJ did know her too well. Her eyes squeezed tighter as she felt JJ pull out, another round of their juices sneaking down between her crack and onto the bed. She might have to change the whole mattress honestly. JJ had to bite back an audible noise that wanted to spill out from the sight of it. His shiny, slick dick twitched below him. After cumming twice, he doesn’t understand how she holds enough power over him to illicit a response like this. JJ was capable of fucking her again if given the opportunity. But her sleepy eyes gave her away. They were both exhausted.
He moved farther away, only to pick her up bridal style from where she lay earning a low gasp. “What’re you doing?” (Y/N) mumbled, lacking the strength to fight him off at this present time. Her arms wound around his neck quickly in fear of diving headfirst into her oak wood floor but she had a feeling he wouldn’t let that happen. The muscles in his arms flexed as he walked her into the bathroom, only confusing her more. “I owe you a bath,” JJ stated like it was obvious when he saw her bewildered expression, leaning down to sit her onto the bathtub gently. Her heart felt tight in her chest having completely forgotten about her bath. All in all, it would’ve been pointless had she taken it earlier with JJ always getting his way.
She watched as he leaned down to switch the warm water on, closing the drain when it was at a nice temperature. The water crept through her toes first before touching the underside of her thigh. (Y/N) sighed at the way it soothed her aching skin and throbbing mound. He went to push the lid down on the toilet, eyeing it and lifting an eyebrow when it lowered gently. Kooks, he thought instantly. JJ turned to face her and take a seat. “You’re not getting in?” The question startled him, like that’s not what he’d been planning on doing whatsoever. “Uhm- I can… Figured I’d just give you one so you could get to bed and I’ll go after,” there he went again, tugging on emotions that she’d spent months hiding under a rug. She couldn’t get it through her head, why JJ was evoking a reaction from her that she didn’t know existed, one that didn’t compare to John B. If she thought she had loved JB then what was this? Fooling herself into believing that words during sex were simply just that was becoming impossible.
“I mean- s’a bit silly? I’m already in here.. You need sleep too. Might as well get in,” she tilted her head slightly, glancing at him with such fondness that could take his breath away. JJ swallowed as he stood up and slid inside behind her, finding the same relief in his joints that she had. She scooted backwards until their bodies were touching, laying back onto his solid chest with closed eyes. His body relaxed as she decided what boundaries they could cross outside of sex. They let the running water fill the comfortable silence as they nestled into each other. A conversation about where this was leading was probably in order, but it was easier to remain ignorant. To stay quiet in hopes of stretching out the moment in case it didn’t last.
JJ’s fingers danced on the edge of her thigh until they gradually spread for him. He traced around the bruise he’d left her close to apologizing for the purple emerging but also finding pride in being the one that left it on her. It dawned on him that John B could’ve seen it earlier if he had found out the way JJ had intended him to. His eyes peered over her features curiously, wondering if she had actually listened to his sex induced demand. He felt guilty now that it was John B’s girlfriend he had done that to. (Y/N) who wouldn’t hurt a fly unless it had messed with her own. His long-time best friend who he had betrayed in a way he wouldn’t wish upon his worst enemy. But his feelings for her made him act out in the moment instead of apologize. Made him want to rub it in JB’s face that her pleasure belonged to him. He let out a soft sigh, wanting to ask but lacking the courage. Her body was rising and falling in rhythm with his breathing, being covered by the water as it continued to rise. The bathroom fell quiet again as she peeked her eyes open to extend her foot and turn the handle off.
Once she did, her eyes fell on the place JJ’s fingers were making her skin shiver. With his other hand, he reached for her expensive looking body wash on the edge of the tub and the washcloth dangling close to their heads. She watched inquisitively as he dipped the rag in water squeezing the excess away and poured an ungracious amount of soap which made her giggle. He finally cracked a smile at that, leaving the bottle open as he set it back down. If JJ could get her to make that noise every day, it might just all be worth it in the end.
He began to lather her upper body first, feeling her jump slightly against him when his fingers grazed over her abused nipples. It felt nice though, domestic even. Him washing off the remnants of their day from her body. If only it was as easy to erase the memories. “I have to talk to him tomorrow,” she was the first to interrupt the silence making his smile falter and disappear like it’d never been there in the first place. He didn’t respond for a minute, just continuing to glide the washcloth over her thigh then down. He wiped meticulously between her legs knowing she was overly sensitive there now which was confirmed by the way her thighs went to shut but he stopped them.
“‘Bout what?” he didn’t mean it to be such a broad question but the snort she responded with made him aware of it. JJ knew what she wanted to discuss, he just didn’t know how to ask whether it’ll end with them breaking up officially or attempting to reconcile. (Y/N) wanted to pretend like he was being oblivious on purpose and not like she was reading into what was really going on. (Y/N)’s mind was muddled by the delicate way he was cleaning her off and the zero control she showed around him. Truthfully, she’d been inwardly swaying between the two boys for too long now.
(Y/N) shrugged her shoulders half-heartedly, watching his hand move down her tilted leg. The air felt heavy with the words spoken during intimacy. After being so forthcoming about who she’d choose, JJ still had an unwarranted fear that she would retract. Blame everything on the fact that she was lost chasing her high. He’d obviously excelled in that department, granting her with several orgasms but who she needed emotionally was still poking at him. It was an unintentionally loaded question that left her feeling anxious inside. “Don’t know yet.”
JJ didn’t speak again after that, he simply kept up his goal of bathing her. The washcloth smoothed over the bite on her shoulder making her whimper and throb at the same time. JJ was astonished with himself, finding it hard to believe he’d been capable of doing actual damage. But (Y/N)’s breathing was a tiny bit heavier, eyes opened halfway as she attempted to conceal how she felt about it. He had picked up on enough of her cues to know she had thrived off of it, during sex and now. JJ inhaled through his nose, free hand moving to tug at his cock slightly that had twitched. He wanted to do more, bite her thighs until his teeth tore through the flesh and tinted her tan with crimson red. Then soothe the skin with his tongue before repeating the act on her other thigh. Now that he had her, his possessiveness had gone into hyperdrive. Satiated only by the idea of his bite mark on her delicate skin.
Once she was covered in suds and the passion fruit smell filled his senses, he used the same washcloth on himself trying to distract and recollect himself before his animalistic kink was mentioned. (Y/N) had lifted up slightly allowing him to clean his front section too lost in her own mind to notice his revelation. She wanted to be the one to wash him, travel his body in the same way but by the time she got done overthinking, he seemed about done. She tugged on her bottom lip softly, opening the drain again to let out the dirty water. JJ sat up behind her and poured shampoo onto his hand before slipping his fingers through her wet hair unexpectedly. His fingers scratched softly at the scalp hearing a content hum from the girl in front of him. This was out of the norm for him, putting so much effort into aftercare. Girls would leave his room before he put any thought into them needing even a shower or rest. He was a dick and a player. He was well aware of that. JJ was also well aware that he wasn’t a dick and a player when it came to her.
He repeated the steps with the conditioner after washing her hair out with the clean water she was filling the bathtub up with. Before JJ could do it for himself, (Y/N) was turning around in between his legs and taking the shampoo from his grasp. She wouldn’t let the chance slip through her fingers. “You’ll smell like me,” she warned with a teasing smile softening the worry etched in their faces. JJ just stared at her. The lines on her forehead, the curve of her button nose, the undeserving kindness she showed him. Then he shrugged in the same manner she had. “Good,” he replied without a second thought to it making her blush reappear on her cheeks and down her neck.
(Y/N)’s soft hands ran shampoo through the blonde forcing his eyes to shut and an embarrassing moan to escape. But she giggled again. An onslaught of butterflies in his abdomen making him feel queasy. How could he really feel bad for his actions when everything inside of him turned into mush around her. “Never had someone wash your hair before?” It was supposed to be a joke but JJ gave her a small nod as he let his body relax from her touch. “Guess it’s a night of firsts,” he murmured reminding her that he’d been the first to drop her. She let out a shaky breath as he sunk into the water to wash off the shampoo.
He lifted out from the water, barely having a chance to rub the water out of his eyes before soft lips were finding his. There was no delay as he kissed her back, arms wrapping around her loosely to pull her closer. He straightened out his legs so that she could slide onto his lap with ease. Her fingers tangled in his hair that now looked a little darker from the water. They tugged tentatively, willing him to open his mouth for her. Her chest pressed against his just a little tighter as they deepened the kiss. He relinquished control under her, letting her continue to guide the pace they were moving at. Her tongue slid against his, tasting him.
The kiss grew lazy, mouths moving against one another for the sole purpose of being able to in the private confines of her bathroom. His hands found the curves of her waist, sliding over them to her back and then down to grab handfuls of her ass. He lifted her closer to him centers aligning as she gasped into the kiss. She moved slightly but one of JJ’s hands found sanctuary wound around her throat. He pulled (Y/N) back to him, lips melting into a more meticulous kiss. He licked between her lips once, then twice with a particularly jarring squeeze to her ass cheek. She complied more willing than she gave away. JJ’s tongue circled hers, groaning as she began to pull away. (Y/N) kept their forehead and noses connected. “J?” she mumbled resting her palms on his torso and digging her fingers in softly.
“Yeah?” he breathed out reaching forward slightly in attempt to catch her lips again but she didn’t let him. “Conditioner?” she asked which made him chuckle and shake his head slightly without pulling away. JJ kept his hands in place and used them to stand up with her, water pouring down from both their bodies while she scrambled to find a grip on his shoulders. “You think my dad buys shampoo and conditioner? Think I’m good with shampoo,” he didn’t mean it like that, but the pang of guilt and sadness hit her nonetheless. JJ didn’t even bother to empty out the bath water just to check that no more was falling in, ignoring her chirps of protest once he led them out of the bathroom.
“JJ- my bed. I swear-.”
“Swear what?”
He hovered her above the clean side of the mattress, a mischievous smirk finding its way. “I-I..,” she couldn’t come up with a rebuttal fast enough before he was dropping onto the bed with her and laying them down. (Y/N) wanted to be mad but a laugh is what came out instead as he tugged her close against him, facing one another. “Too slow,” he deemed letting the pillows pave a way to the drowsiness kicking in. He didn’t expect it to happen so quickly but he really was worn out. JJ’s blue eyes began to flutter in front of her and she laid her hand on his cheek gently. All it took was that for them to close completely.
(Y/N) took in this freshly washed version of JJ getting comfy in her bed. She’d be in so much trouble if her dad caught them. He was used to John B. Accepting of his daughter dating a Pogue because they’d become well aquatinted together while working on The Druthers. But JJ Maybank? Son of the town drunk who was notorious for stealing and picking fights with anyone in his life including JJ? He’d have a heart attack from his hatred toward Luke and JJ, who he had already had a couple of run ins with at the Island Club. Although, no matter how much trouble she could get into, he still looked unbearably cute releasing soft puffs of air her way.
“Look whose tired now,” she teased as he fought to keep himself awake through the rubbing of her thumb and the welcoming satin feel of the pillowcase. JJ mumbled incoherently switching between the comfort her hand offered and the darkness looming. He slipped further into the vulnerable limbo of sleep when he spoke next. “It’s not just sex to me (Y/N).”
The words hung in the air as he finally drifted off, snores interrupting the thudding off her heart in her throat. It was bittersweet to hear him utter the words her body craved from him. What she felt for John B didn’t come close to this. She would be in denial if she didn’t face it. (Y/N) didn’t see any plausible way to make this work though, even if she wanted it to. John B and JJ were as thick as thieves. Best friends for life. She had already come between that and caused enough damage. If she chose one of them now, their friendships would never be the same. Between any of them, not just the three that were now stuck in a love triangle.
With the weight of the world on her shoulders and the peace offered by the warmth he radiated, she let herself be taken over by the same darkness. After a long, perplexing day, both of them were drained mentally and physically. Any apprehension she felt could wait till tomorrow. Not even her overthinking could keep her up tonight. And if JJ fell asleep remembering that he hadn’t mentioned John B’s name again the whole night, well. He kept it to himself.
*****
“(Y/N)?” she heard faintly making her snuggle further into the damp sheets and comforters that were colder now without the presence of body heat at her side.
“Five more minutes,” she urged in the haze not wanting to awaken just yet but the voice was persistent and annoying on the other side of her door. Her doorknob rattled as the intruder attempted to open it which is what made her stir finally. “Five more- (Y/N) get up,” Rafe’s frustrated voice rang from the outside of her bedroom which made her eyes peek at last. Instead of being met with an empty room though, JJ was standing in front of her bathroom with wide eyes, her toothbrush hanging from his mouth, and low-hanging boxers. “Dad said you were supposed to come to the country club with us. Hurry up,” Rafe rushed her assuming she’d been in the process of getting ready when she had completely forgotten.
(Y/N) had promised she’d go to dinner with them Saturday afternoon since she’d been spending so much time with John B and her friends on The Cut. She had never slept into the afternoon though. With a quick flicker of her eyes to the clock that read 4:56 P.M. and back to a half naked JJ, memories of yesterday flooded her. Any tiredness that remained was long gone now as she shot up from the bed, holding the comforter to her naked chest. “Uhm- yeah,” (Y/N)’s called out more firmly now that she was fully awake. “Tell dad I’m not feeling well- I’ll go to dinner tomorrow.” There was a pause on the other side of the door as JJ took the toothbrush out of his mouth.
“Is John B in there with you?” Rafe accused which made JJ’s fingers twitch with jealousy. He had to refrain himself from calling out to him and making it clear that it was him and not John B who had the privilege of waking up at her side this morning. “God Rafe no,” (Y/N) claimed in exasperation, irritated with the way this conversation with going. She shouldn’t feel guilty about the flash of anger in JJ’s blue eyes but she did. “I was just out late at The Boneyard. Got a massive hangover. Tell him I’m sick,” (Y/N) lied but it was the only thing that she knew would convince him. They had seen each other in passing last night so there was no reason Rafe wouldn’t believe her. It seemed to work though as he huffed from the other side.
“And you’re still the favorite?” He asked rhetorically and bitterly as heavy footsteps began making their way away from her door hinting at his departure. They both waited another minute before visibly relaxing now that they weren’t caught. She moved her attention back to JJ who made his way into the restroom to spit out the toothpaste and rinse his mouth out. There were bright, red gashes down his back making her breath hitch as she realized she was the blame. She tried to shake the thought away, ignoring the stirring in her pit. Like she had enjoyed staking her own claim. (Y/N) paid attention to what she should be disgusted in instead. JJ was using her toothbrush, the one she’d been using daily for the last month. But it warmed her heart a little that JJ hadn’t minded using it. He was so calm, walking around her room and using her things like he belonged there. Yesterday she had woken beside John B in the Chateau and today she had JJ in her bedroom on Figure Eight. Oh how the tables had turned.
It’s not just sex to me (Y/N).
The words made their way to the forefront of her mind as she chewed on her bottom lip watching him. He turned to her with a nonchalant, unreadable expression on his face. “So round 3?” He joked as he threw the hand towel he used to dry his face across his shoulder and crossed his arms in front of her. The way his eyes scanned her body hidden by the covers made her question whether it was indeed a joke or not though. The area between her legs reawakened from the way he hungrily looked her over like she’d been served to him on a silver platter. It became obvious rather quickly that they couldn’t be alone anymore without succumbing to the temptation.
“No,” (Y/N) said adamantly as she stood up dragging the covers behind her and retrieving a matching lavender lace bra and panty set to wear. She moved to the closet after a quick slam of the drawer and found jean shorts with a simple white t-shirt to wear. “You’d look better in mine,” JJ hummed from where he stood checking her out as she bit back a snarky remark and evaded the idea of herself in his clothing. It seemed as though they were back to normal, pushing until the other broke. Clearly last nights words were lost to the night. (Y/N) turned to make her way towards the bathroom acting unbothered with the tips of ear feeling a little hot and heart skipping a beat in her chest. He made no effort to move out of her way, just grinned with entertainment. His favorite past time was pushing her buttons until she snapped. This time pushing her buttons held a new type of reward that he wanted to relive a dozen times over.
(Y/N) scoffed at him though, squinting her eyes in mock anger to see if he would budge. But he simply peered down towards the sheet covering her chest and leaned closer to her. “I said-,” his thumb running across her bottom lip made her falter. The want in his eyes was pouring into her all too quickly. She was trying to make sense of this situation she had landed herself into but JJ made it easy to lose track of everything. Her heart and body yearned for things that she wasn’t allowed to have. She couldn’t explain how she had let herself be roped into the mess that is JJ. He was too good at reminding her though, lowering his hand down her jaw to her throat. He closed the space, tightening his fingers and feeling the jump in her pulse.
It was that small detail that made him act. “I know what you said,” he murmured before whirling them around so that her back hit the wall next to the door. His hand rested above her head, effectively trapping her against his body. “You said no… But you’re just so reactive,” he claimed as his leg slid between hers. The position mirrored the one from last night lighting the flame of arousal with memories and nothing but the thin sheet covering her as his bare thigh rubbed against her core. JJ felt it immediately, the wetness seeping through and making him groan quietly. Her breathing was already picking up, cheeks becoming flushed in a matter of seconds. “See Princess? I know what you like,” he did. In a matter of twenty four hours he had picked up on every cue that gave away what made her tick. “Like when your dad woke me up knocking on the door. I was so hard,” he pressed against her harder, “I know you would’ve liked me waking you up by stuffing you full of my cock.”
“JJ..,” she moaned his name without thinking moving her hand to grip at his wrist in a warning. Her knees wanted to give out under her from the indecency he was spewing. He leaned down to feather his lips across her ear feeling her tremble against his body. “Should’ve made you scream daddy so he knew who owned his daughter now,” JJ whispered with a menacing squeeze that made her whimper, breaths coming out short. She would’ve been on the floor now had it not been for his grip on her neck. He almost devoured her the second he felt the damp spot on the sheet grow at his words. His boxers were constricting at a rapid pace now that he discovered a new kink as his lips latched onto her shoulder close to where his bite mark was. “You like that? Like imagining daddy shoving his cock into his sleeping girl?” JJ groaned sending vibrations through her skin that made her body arch into him.
“Fuck- J,” (Y/N) gasped out catching him off guard and shoving him abruptly from where he stood. JJ’s eyes were darker now, taking one step forward ready to pounce before he noticed the fiery look she held. His chest was rising and falling now fighting himself from reaching out and taking her again. “I’m serious. Last night was sex. That’s all it was, okay? We spent months playing this little game and it was bound to happen. Now it’s out of our system,” it was a lie when she said it, they both knew it, “and it doesn’t have to happen again. I have to go apologize to John B.” She moved to the bathroom and closed the door behind herself with a loud thud before he had the chance to rebuttal. She leaned back into it closing her eyes and inhaling deeply.
(Y/N) hadn’t intended to be so mean with her words but he wasn’t listening to her and she needed him to remember why he hated her before they met. It was easier to have JJ hate her. If he did, she wouldn’t be going through all these conflicting thoughts in her head. She suddenly wished her mom was still here. She would have had the best advice for her. It probably would’ve gone something along the lines of follow your heart but her mom hadn’t met JJ yet, the culprit of her swaying heart. (Y/N) sighed rubbing her entire face as if that would somehow wake her up from her nightmare.
After a moment of alone time to calm her unfurling heat, she got dressed with the clothes she had brought into the bathroom. Her hair was a mess from where she had fallen asleep with it wet so she most definitely had to brush it. The memory of them in the bathtub made her pause in the mirror. She could still feel his fingers tracing the bruise he had left and the adoring way he had cleaned every corner of her body. He didn’t deserve her attitude yet she had given it to him anyways. No matter how much John B was probably blaming JJ, it was ultimately her fault for giving into the desire. It was such a frustrating notion to her that she wanted to punch the mirror in front of her but she’d end up hurting herself more than accomplishing anything.
Her moment of alone time turned into twenty minutes of stress-filled pacing. JJ’s wary knock at the door is what snapped her out of it. She ran a hand through her wavy hair before opening it and finding JJ wearing his outfit from the night before with concern written all over his face. JJ knew he had gotten caught up in the heat of the moment when she strutted around with nothing but a sheet on. She had that power over him, to rile him up without actively doing anything. JJ still wanted to give her any necessary space before trying to speak to her but she was taking too long and he was frightened by how often she fell victim to her doubts. “You okay?” he checked in with her, scanning her face which was devoid of any clues as to how she was feeling. His hand tentatively reached up to brush some hair behind her ear gently making her heart do somersaults. “Yeah,” she mumbled unable to resist nudging against his hand to melt into it as a small peace offering, bathing in the warmth his body offered her.
She was supposed to be angry, shoving him away. But the whirlwind going on inside of her tugged her from one side to the other. JJ kept his hand there, soothingly rubbing circles into her cheek. He was still cautious as he stepped closer to her, to wrap an arm around her delicate waist and better angle his hand. Her eyes never left his as she allowed him to bring her into his embrace. (Y/N) wanted to fight against it inside but her body melted into his without letting her second guess it. “I’ll go talk to JB with you,” he finally told her after a minute or two of calming her down. He already behaved like a coward leaving the Chateau before things got out of hand. Which meant JJ had to go and at least try to apologize and own up to the fact that he just should’ve gone about things a different way. He didn’t know how well that’d fare over or how he’d handle John B’s valid attitude towards them, especially her, but he would try nonetheless. At least that’s what he also told Kie last night. But he kept that conversation to himself for now.
Him joining her was shocking, enough for her eyes to swirl with uncertainty. “JJ- I don’t know. What if it’s not a good idea?” she mumbled then, her hand fisting his shirt as the anxiety of what was about to occur began to eat her up. If there was something she struggled to keep within, it would be the tell-tale sign of her nerves. Her heartbeat would run amuck and the nausea would hit her in a way she could barely keep her balance. This time instead of needing a Zofran it was JJ who helped keep her breathing steady and panic attack at bay. His fingers slipped under her shirt in the back, tracing his hand to her hip and offering her a gentle squeeze.
“I don’t care honestly. I’ve got some things I have to apologize for too,” he sighed hoping this could’ve been pushed back maybe just a week. That would give him enough time to settle into whatever this was and break her cement walls down. But she couldn’t live another day knowing how mad John B had been yesterday. It hurt her because she’d been the one to cause so much agony. And no matter what happened, John B still held a place in her heart which complicated things further in her mind. There was a war between her heart and brain that she just wanted to end one way or another. “And I messed up last night. Not with John B but with you. Takes two to tango and I shouldn’t have left you alone,” he added then assuaging her guilt. His fingers ran over her hip bone, circling there for a minute before pressing in slightly.
The look on her face when she walked into her room last night would be engrained into his hippocampus forever. The wet puffy cheeks, bloodshot eyes, broken exterior. He blamed himself for that. For causing her so much turmoil. But he was selfish at the same time, glad that he’d been the one to find her. The back of her mind made it a point to notice that he regretted not being there for her, not the actual sin they committed. This new side of him was frightening yet everything she wanted at the same time. (Y/N) nodded wordlessly as her hip nudged out slightly into his palm, comforted by the soft caressing while also conflicted. Not knowing how to respond to him when she couldn’t process the change in their dynamic. She also knew there’d be no stopping him even if she wanted to.
“We can take my bike, stashed it in some bushes,” the casual words summoned an unexpected laugh from her. She hadn’t thought about how he had gotten to her house last night, too distracted by his unholy mouth and skilled hands. It made sense that he would’ve had to hide the green worn down bike so that nobody called the cops with stupid accusations. A small smile danced on her lips as she pulled away to lead them out of her bedroom. “I’ve never ridden on your bike,” the comment made him return the same mischievous grin while glancing at the hallway.
“Never had a girl besides Kie on my bike,” it shouldn’t have made her feel jealous but God, it was like an accidental flip of a switch, there were so many times she had thought they liked each other. Hearing that she was the only girl to ride with him made her miss a step on the way down the staircase to which JJ’s hand jumped out to grab her arm quickly. A small embarrassed smile shot his way before he let go with a small squeeze to her forearm and she continued down the steps hastily. He noticed it, noticed the unintended affect his words had. But before he could add something else in, a younger girl was walking out of a bedroom at the same time they were approaching the second floor.
Wheezie’s eyes bulged out of her head behind her glasses, looking from (Y/N)’s widened eyes to the frozen stranger behind her. “That’s not John B,” her sister stated the obvious lowering her phone with a twinkle of mischief in her eyes. She had also been informed by Rafe that their sister was supposedly bed-ridden with a gnarly hangover which didn’t seem to be the case at all. “Nope, JJ,” he introduced himself with a half-assed smile not intending to come across as rude but seriously. Did people have to keep mentioning him? She crossed her arms over her chest with such a wicked smile.
“Okay Wheezie. John B knows so you can’t use that against me,” (Y/N) blurted out immediately recognizing the intentions behind her sisters stance. But the younger girl just smiled wider, taking a pause to come up with something else. “Well dad doesn’t know. He doesn’t let guys spend the night remember?” she reminded her of Ward’s rules to let her know she had them by the balls. (Y/N) cursed under her breath looking down the steps to the first floor before meeting Wheezie’s eyes and running her fingers through her hair. Normally they always got along with minimal issues. But if Wheezie caught a scent of wrongdoing, she was like a dog with a bone.
“Fine. I’ll do whatever you want. Just tell me later because we’ve really got to go,” (Y/N) gave in as she stepped down the last step with JJ following suit now that the situation was handled. Wheezie let out an excited squeal running back into her room to surely make a whole list of things that she would make (Y/N) do. The girl couldn’t even help the chuckle that escaped her lips as they walked the rest of the way to the main floor. She had to give it to her sister. Wheezie was indeed too smart for her own good. “I like her. She’s a hustler,” JJ nodded with a serious tone that made (Y/N) laugh a bit too loudly and shake her head. He cracked a big grin, teeth showing and eyes crinkling at the sound that had his heart swelling.
With one last glance up the stairs where her sister resided, (Y/N) headed out the door with a happy smile feeling a little more airy than before. It felt odd to have JJ walking through her house, meeting one of her family members. Her life with the Pogues this summer had been an adventure of a lifetime and she didn’t tend to mix it too much with her home life. Even John B had only come over a handful of times for dinner in the short couple months of them dating. And he really only slept over once or twice. Kie was the exception. They had plenty of sleepovers at both houses. It’s not that she was ashamed of the guys, it was more like she was ashamed of her life. The pointless knick knacks that rich people bought, the amount of empty bedrooms, the sense of entitlement that the people in her life had. Money would always come and go, as long as she had her real family, the Pogues, with her then everything would be alright.
“She’s like my sister though so it doesn’t count,” JJ spoke, bringing her out of her thoughts as they walked down the lawn. (Y/N) glanced over at him with a puzzled look on her face which made him pause at the side gate they were coming up to. She pulled the gate door open until she realized he wasn’t walking through. “Kie?.. She’s like my sister so it doesn’t count… You’re the first girl to ride my bike,” he put emphasis on the word by stepping closer to her, using his knuckle to brush against the back of hers before feathering his fingertips up her arm and shoulder. (Y/N)’s heart began to pound in her chest when she picked up on what he was saying. His fingers continued until he cupped her chin, thumb pulling her bottom lip softly before releasing it and watching it bounce back. JJ was enthralled by the sight and she him.
No matter how much she wanted to release herself from the guilt and kiss him until their lips were sore and raw, (Y/N) also wanted to tell him to quit it. To stop making this more difficult than needed but somehow the world slips away when he’s near. Her bottom lip was lit on fire where the pad of his thumb touched, she was drawn to him like a magnet. His head inched forward almost as if waiting for her to push him away. “J..,” she mumbled reaching her hand up onto his chest, running her palm across it until she arrived at his shark tooth necklace and tugged slightly. She did nothing to pull away from him as the memory of it hitting her chin surfaced and weakened her with the tingles it provoked. “Tell me to stop,” he whispered as his lips ghosted over hers. His tongue slipped out to lick his bottom lip, purposefully smoothing over hers. (Y/N) tugged hard on the necklace not even a second later unable to refrain herself. Their lips connected, JJ’s hand molding into the curve of her neck while the other got lost in her hair. Kissing JJ felt like the first time every time. It was passionate, breath-taking.
Her knees wanted to buckle in his hold, sensing the adoration mixed in. It was like JJ read her mind, the way he walked her back into the gate. (Y/N)’s back met the searing metal that only added to the heat escalating the temperature of her body. But he didn’t let his hand roam. Instead he deepened the kiss, putting spotlight attention on taking the breath out of her lungs. He explored every corner, tasted the mint of her toothpaste, memorized the way her tongue slid against his. JJ could only focus on the moment, shoving every worry aside with ease. It was the way her fingers brushed the bare skin under his shirt that had him pressing her body into the fence.
(Y/N) gasped, tilting her head to the side away from him slightly to pant for air. JJ just saw the opportunity to kiss up the curve of her jaw, causing her eyes to flutter. Her nails dug into the crook of his v-line just as he reached the spot on her neck that twisted knots in her belly. JJ had to stifle a groan, sucking on the sensitive skin possessively and with fervor as his hand gripped her hair straining her neck as forced it up. He moved with gentle yet frantic urgency, swiping his tongue every so often to hear the mewl that escaped her lips. The pleasure and stinging sensation blinding her from how careless leaving yet another mark on her was. It wasn’t until he was satisfied and she was whining from the discomfort evolving that he pulled back to admire his work ignoring the temptation to see red. His lips parted, short harsh breaths washing over the darkened spot on her neck. (Y/N) let out an involuntary whimper at the feeling, meeting his forehead with hers to sway his attention.
JJ’s hold loosened at the same time a car engine roared through the street. Had cars been passing by the whole time? Neither one had been able to hear a thing besides the person in front of them. He still preferred to focus on the lines and dips of her face over the Kooks driving by. It felt like they were in their own bubble, rid of consequences. But some thought would always creep into the front of her mind as the oxygen seemed to reach her head again. It was only a name. But a name that held enough weight to get her to drop her hand from his shirt. JJ’s eyes flashed with something unreadable as he witnessed the moment she slipped away again.
“So I take it that means you only have one helmet?” It was meant to show indifference and lighten the magnitude of the moment but (Y/N)’s voice wobbled. She would’ve looked away the second she said it but the hand on her chin kept her where JJ wanted. The other one fell to his side aching in a similar way her body did. “It’s yours Princess,” JJ spoke with deeper meaning behind the hint of playfulness. The helmet wasn’t the only thing that was hers, his mouth was, his body, his thoughts, the stupid red baseball cap, especially his heart. Most definitely his heart. She could see it in blue of his irises. The intensity behind his words left her speechless once again. As much as she wanted to read between the lines, there were too many obstacles between them.
It was JJ who finally had to muster the strength to pull apart, his fingers tightening just briefly before letting go of her chin completely. He masked his own disappointment with the only way they knew how to communicate. A devious little smirk emerged at the prominent hickey forming on her neck and he rubbed at his jaw contemplating his work. “Damn, there’s no missin’ that,” JJ chuckled snapping her out of it as her hand flew up to her neck to touch the sore area. She cursed under breath, shoving at his arm slightly with her free hand as she lifted away from the fence.
“I think you’ve marked me enough,” (Y/N) huffed not even wanting to imagine what John B’s reaction would be. The bite on her shoulder and the other hickey was covered by the t-shirt, but this one would take more effort to hide. She flipped some of her hair forward which was temporarily successful. It irked JJ to see her covering up the evidence of his touch. He wanted to behave but his jealousy was ravenous. With a mind of it’s own that didn’t think about anybody else. “Don’t think it’s enough if you can still cover them,” he noted, the smirk disappearing into a thin line on his lips. She rolled her eyes at the comment biting back the urge to remind him she wasn’t his. As much as she wanted to wear it proudly, show all the girls on both sides of the island that JJ had been the one to do this, she couldn’t. (Y/N) simply had to ignore how hot his possessive tendencies were.
“Whatever,” she exclaimed, too flustered to find a witty response. She opened the gate again, not waiting for JJ this time around as she slipped through and began walking to the side of her house where JJ had presumably left the bike. He took just another second before following after her, taking the lead since he was the only one who knew where the bike was actually hidden. They glanced at each other for a meager second before (Y/N) was turning her attention to the oncoming car. JJ looked away, clicking his tongue against the rooftop of his mouth as they came up to one particularly big bush. He disappeared behind it before re-emerging pushing the handles out. (Y/N) swallowed the lump in her throat now that they were actually about to leave. She felt frozen as JJ casually hopped onto the bike and turned the key. The sound made her jump in JJ’s peripheral view. He turned his head towards her, reading the hesitance on her expression.
JJ reached his arm back to grab the helmet, nudging it into her stomach gently. “Hey it’ll be fine,” he meant both the bike ride and the conversation with John. But he couldn’t really know if it would be so the attempt at easing her was pointless.. She exhaled for a moment, taking in the tenderness that he spoke with and the affection swimming in the oceans of his eyes before nodding. She took the helmet from his grasp to put it on. Her nervous fingers fiddled with the clasp to close it once it was on. It’s not like she really knew how to do it anyways so the jitters kicking in didn’t help. Her inexperience was so obvious that it was embarrassing. But JJ’s rough fingers snuck past hers, pushing them out of the way to clasp it shut with one easy motion. “There,” his voice was kind, devoid of any judgement or ridicule. The stirring in his chest at the sight of her in his helmet further restricted his ability to breathe.
She slipped onto the bike with a shade of soft pink traveling up her neck. (Y/N) made sure to scoot closer, wrapping her arms around JJ’s torso and holding her hands there in preparation for her first ride. The heat of his body was soothing as the apphrension grew. JJ just always seemed to read her perfectly though, giving her hands a small squeeze before putting both of his on the handles and beginning to ride out onto the street. She let out a small gasp at the wind blowing past them when he really started down the road. It was more exhilarating than she could’ve imagined it being. Her senses were hyper alert, aware of every turn and increase of speed.
He was a pro at it though, weaving through cars and traffic with no issue. JJ could feel her tighten her grip every time they got close to another car. Normally he’d tease Kie, riding as close as he could to it just to hear her yell at him. But with her he sped farther away, not wanting to scare her during her right off the bat. This side of himself was just as surprising to him as it has been to her. The boys would prod and tease him until his grave if they found out. JJ had spent so long trying to convince himself that what he felt was just lust and taboo desire. But now these pent up emotions were finally loose and swirling inside of him he struggled to refrain from from acting normally.
(Y/N) did end up raising her head up very slowly at one point to take in the ocean view at their side. The sun was still out, shining down on the water below and giving it a yellow tint behind the clear blue. The rush she got from the wind hitting every part of her body only heightened the beauty of it. It was enough for her to forget the wave of nausea that had been hitting a few minutes ago and the fear that had kept her glued to his back. JJ had caught sight of her in his mirror, admiring the serenity in her features. (Y/N) looked breathtaking with her freshly washed hair flowing back, her eyes filled with peace. He thinks he understood in that moment that what he felt was called love. There was no other word for it but that. There was no tip-toeing around the way his heart felt like imploding in his chest and his lungs felt like evaporating into thin air when she was near.
Just as quick as it happened though, the semi speeding past them in the lane snapped her out of it. She was back into the curve of his back, helmet smushed into the space between his shoulder blades. Hands wound tightly around him.
They continued the rest of the way in silence. The further they got from Figure Eight, the more her body became rigid against his back. It hit her then that it was an extremely bad idea to show up with JJ but it was too late to turn around now. The familiar streets of the Cut came into view reinforcing her panic. Her grip had cemented so much JJ thought she would actually leave a few bruises or wounds behind. “Nothing’s gonna happen (Y/N),” he tried, lacing his fingers with hers for just a quick second and squeezing before having to grab the handle to turn into the Chateau.
The familiar sound of the dirt bike alerted everyone inside to their presence. John B was darting up from his spot on the couch faster than Kie and Pope could even process it. The front door was propelled open against the siding of the house, John B’s eyes narrowing on JJ who was helping his girlfriend off the dirt bike and then unclasping the helmet for her. “You’re fucking joking right now,” John B saw red, anger etched in his entire soul from head to toe. If looks could kill, they’d be dead and buried deep underground. (Y/N) had the thought to at least cover her neck with her hair and then turn away from JJ to confront the fiery brown eyes shooting daggers their way.
“Hey, it’s not what you think JB please. I just came to apologize. We both did,” (Y/N) spoke in a soft tone to relay just how much she meant it. She hadn’t intended for John B to end up as casualty in the process. She truly hadn’t thought at all in the moment. Kie and Pope came out through the front door to stand behind the fuming man next to them as she took a couple of uncertain steps forward. “Yesterday- that’s not what should’ve happened and I’m so sorry,” (Y/N) pleaded with him but the words couldn’t heal a wound of this nature. Especially not with his best friend standing behind her with crossed arms leaning his bum against the bike looking like a pompous asshole. Her words had stung JJ hard after the revelations they had whispered into the dead of the night. It wasn’t intended to come off as regretful but he couldn’t help but take it as that. Lashing out from the burn of her words, he smirked at John B to provoke him instead of keeping a level head.
“Not what I think? Seriously?” John B seethed not even wanting to voice his deplorable thoughts because they’d be too severe and permanent. He took steps forward to be face to face with (Y/N) but still keeping his distance. His blood was sizzling, eyes pitch-black and somehow losing light by the second. If (Y/N) had thought he was furious yesterday, it had nothing on the anger John B felt with the pair in his sight. “I think you’re just a spoiled Kook that came to experiment with us Pogues. Had fun yet? Whoring around?” John B spat as he kept his focus on her. If he dared to look JJ’s way again he might not be able to restrain himself.
(Y/N)’s eyes watered, taking a step back as Kie tried to rest her hand on the tense muscle of John B’s shoulder to diffuse the tension. Maybe in some way she had come to hear his demeaning words. She felt worthy of them. JJ, however, was the complete opposite. He had managed to keep quiet until know, acting on impulse as he sprung up to shield her from the livid man in front of her. He could accept that John B was more than just resentful, but throwing insults (Y/N)’s way was a line he wouldn’t let JB cross. “Watch your fucking mouth John B. You’re just mad that your little game didn’t turn out the way you wanted it to,” JJ bellowed at him matching his rage with an icy glare, knowing exactly what buttons to press before Kie could set out to cool him off.
JB’s arms ripped out of Kie’s grip in a split second decision, thrusting out to shove at his best friends hard chest with flat palms. It sent him falling back but only provoked him more. JJ looked like the devil. His lips curving into a wicked smile, hair tousled by the wind. Blue eyes were dripping with venom. Quicker than JJ could retaliate, (Y/N)’s small, gentle hands caught the back of his arms before he could stumble into her. “J Please,” (Y/N) begged under her breath into the privacy of his muscular back sounding distraught as she grounded him, “this isn’t why we came here.” He did his best to inhale deeply through a clenched jaw, visibly taking breaths from within to calm himself. It was rare to get him to pull away from the blinding fury once he was absorbed by it but he was helpless, in the mercy of her soft heart. Focusing on the delicate way she tried to soothe him by rubbing small circles into his side. It might’ve almost been enough to end the fight but it only set John B into a spiral witnessing the affectionate exchange. It was now the second time he was reminded of the fact that (Y/N) wasn’t the one winding him down.
“You’re worse than me JJ you know that? Luke Maybank’s kid,” John B landed a low blow that visibly made JJ falter, jaw flexing in rage, “Just another delinquent in the works... ,” he drawled out with a closed fist shove of JJ’s shoulder, the tension skyrocketing around them and pricking the hairs on everyone’s skin. “C’mon John B- this is pointless nothing is getting resolved- we can wait till everyone is ready,” Pope was practically begging as he attempted to tug at John B’s arm. But he was strong-willed and unflinching as he stepped forward to be almost chest to chest to JJ. Blue met brown as their eyes locked, everything eerily quiet. “You think she’s gonna want you?” The vindictive words crashed into him. JJ couldn’t stand being compared to Luke. His dad beat his mom and beat him too and JJ swore that would never be him. And knowing that he wasn’t worthy of (Y/N) was one thing, being reminded of it was another.
Except JJ knew exactly how to retaliate.
His muscles loosened as all the tension was released from his body. A lazy, horrific smile appeared on JJ’s face with cold eyes staring him down. It was a look unlike he’d ever given anyone. Kie was almost quivering just from witnessing it, much less did she want to be on the receiving end of it. He’d spent months pining after her, dealing with with his conflicting emotions, watching his best friend be happy and ignoring his own needs for John B’s sake. But JJ wasn’t going to do that anymore, not when it came to her.
So he knew exactly what to say.
And the color in (Y/N)’s face drained as JJ crept a couple of measured steps until he was standing beside her. She knew what he was going to say before it came out of his mouth.
JJ’s fingers trailed over to her hair, flicking it back as he bit his lip to contain the sinister smile. Everyone’s eyes falling on the darkening hickey as (Y/N) felt her cheeks hot, head spinning and eyes blurry with embarrassment and anger.
“Well JB that’s not what she was saying in her bedroom last night. She wanted me a lot..,” JJ chuckled criminally while maintaining a look of pure satisfaction. Making it clear that (Y/N) had not just wanted him, but begged for it. He practically ate up the shock piercing John B’s features. Just to make sure there was no miscommunication, JJ sunk the knife in further for good measure.
“You know.. her bedroom… with those cute glow in the dark stars stuck to the ceiling?”
It was Kie that gasped before John B reacted. She’d been in (Y/N)’s room plenty of times to know exactly what he was talking about.
Less than a second later, JJ’s jaw made a worrisome cracking noise as John B connected his balled up fist to it. Despite the metallic taste in his mouth, JJ didn’t hesitate to lunge forward and tackle John B to the ground. Both of them snapped, yelling profanities and taking their rage out on the other. He swung blindly, rings jabbing into John B’s abdomen. The taller man winced, before thrusting his knee upwards and digging it into JJ’s chest.
“JJ!”
“John B!”
Both girls kept yelling and risking a hit by trying to get in the middle of them. But it was next to impossible. Pope jumped up to try to intercept but they were both pushed over the edge now. He couldn’t get a single chance through the flying limbs. They had both been stewing in their rage for too long now. John B had been waiting to do this since last night and seeing as he hadn’t been able to because JJ was on Figure Eight, he was only further enraged. “You were my best fucking friend!” John B shouted as he managed to flip JJ onto his back, punching him coldly without measure. (Y/N) cried out and screamed at them, pleading as she watched JJ close his blue eyes. His body went limp, John B holding him up by the grip on his shirt. She recognized what he was doing because she had done the same thing by coming here. They were both looking to assuage their guilt by looking for punishment from the person they had betrayed.
“John B, he isn’t fighting back!” (Y/N) pleaded loudly with a tear-stricken face, catching his wrist before he could swing again. But he was stronger than her, especially fueled by the burning jealousy and wrath at their infidelity. She was no match for him as he landed another hard blow at JJ. “Fight back!” John B yelled into his face but JJ just gave him a lopsided grin, blood snaking it’s way down his chin to his throat and staining the hem of his colar line. He let out a heart-wrenching yell as his fist landed on the grass next to JJ’s head.
Everyone paused.
John B’s heavy breathing broke through the sounds of the crickets.
They just stared at each other while the other looked on. Almost as if they were communicating without saying a word.
Pope decided to use this momentary pause and separate them, latching on to John B’s shoulders to drag him away. It was relatively easy to do considering JB was no longer fighting back. His eyes were swelling with frustration and fury, tears that he was trying to keep in making their way out at an unstoppable pace. Beating JJ to a pulp would be too easy and he wasn’t even getting the satisfaction of the blonde haired guy pushing back. “You were my best friend and you fucked my girlfriend,” he spoke loudly, but more disheartened towards him watching as (Y/N) knelt at his side to check on the bruising eye.
“I’m sorry- I’m so sorry,” (Y/N) sobbed to both of them, feeling like this was all her fault. Her fingers swiped softly at the blood pooling under JJ’s busted lip making him wince and her heart tighten. “It’s fine Princess. Takes two to tango remember?” JJ’s voice came out raspy, strained by the pain creeping through his body. His eye squinted, groaning at the uncomfortable throbbing coming from his side. John B had managed to get him quite good but she was right, he wanted to get hit. He wanted to be numb, his guilt could subside knowing that his best friend was able to take out the heartbreak and anger he felt on him.
(Y/N) shook her head though, standing up with the weight of her actions crushing her shoulders. If there was any remedy to this situation, it was to cut herself out of the equation completely. How would they be able to fix anything when just her presence caused these emotions to rupture out of them? She would always be a lingering reminder of their infidelity. Her head tilted to the side, watching Pope and Kie attempt to calm John B. She hadn’t even noticed until now that Kie’s cheeks were as wet as hers. It was just as agonizing to her to see their unit be torn apart. Pope was rattled, feeling powerless to stop them. They had had arguments and fist fights before about nonsense, but nothing this serious. He hadn’t even been able to get in the middle without being injured himself. It was all too much to take in. They were all perfectly fine before she arrived, and now they were more shattered than ever.
JJ observed her features the whole time, was privy to the way she detached herself emotionally to save the rest of them. But he didn’t want her to. He was selfish and greedy, willing to beg John B for forgiveness the rest of his life if it meant that (Y/N) didn’t run away. “(Y/N), hey,” his voice was still rough, but there was an edge of distress. She couldn’t take sole blame for the eruption their behavior had caused. But nothing he could say would really change her mind. There was a distant look in her eye when she focused on him.
He couldn’t even get another word out before she was turning her back to him walking away from them, from her life. Her shoulders were shaking, the reality of her consequences settling in. Her hand moved to cover her silent choked sob, free arm wrapping around herself to grace herself with some comfort. JJ wouldn’t give up on her without putting forth effort though. A beating he could take. Letting her slip through his fingers was something he couldn’t afford. Not when he finally had her.
Had her smiling and laughing at his stupid jokes. He could still hear her sweet giggling in his ear. See the heart-melting smile taking over her alluring features. Had seen her sleeping serenely in the coziness of her insanely overpriced California king, lips parted with a little bit of drool sneaking out. He’d had the privilege of bathing with her, exploring every luxurious inch of skin while quelling the ache in her bones. She had washed his damn hair. The feeling of her careful fingers on him in such an innocent yet intimate moment still drove him mad. The scent of her fruity cshampoo resided, mixing in with the dirt covering his backside as an encouragement to follow her.
“(Y/N), stop,” JJ managed to get out as he stood up at the same time holding his side with one hand where it seemed to hurt the most. The girl didn’t listen to him though, she kept walking with more intent to distance herself. The others were looking on but nothing else was said. John B turned around, refusing to watch any longer as he went back into his home to bitterly find the First Aid Kit. Kie wanted to step toward JJ to check on him but he rushed off, walking as fast he could to reach (Y/N). Pope placed a hand on Kie’s shoulder sighing before nudging her inside. Nothing would be resolved within two days.
(Y/N) ignores his voice calling out to her, shutting out every emotion related to JJ possible. She could return to her ice queen status, embody it once more to bury the agony and enter a state of desolation. But he was persistent, walking after her even as she got further and further away from the house. “(Y/N),” JJ’s voice was calm from behind her but she shook her head trying to will away the oncoming rampage of tears. They had started from the moment the boys started throwing fists and now they had a life of their own. “Hey- I.. I can take you home, you don’t have to walk or get a ride,” JJ tried to pull her back to him by any means but she stopped dead in her tracks. He hadn’t even realizing he was gaining on her until almost running into her when she came to a halt.
“No JJ. Don’t you get it?” she asked without hesitancy as she shifted to face him. JJ saw nothing in her eyes, no glint or glimmer, no hope for their possible future. “We can’t see each other anymore. We hurt people when we’re together JJ,” (Y/N) was stoic, refusing to instill JJ with any false hope. There was no world where they could be an item. Where they could cuddle in front of their friends. Go on double dates. Marry with a best man if it came down to that. As much as she wanted to let go of everything and melt into his stupidly perfect lips, she remained passive. Refusing to acknowledge the love she so obviously felt for him and choosing to endure the pain that would no doubt find a permanent home within her. (Y/N) locked it all away, tucking it deep into a place where it couldn’t reach her.
JJ’s Adam’s apple bobbed while his nose scrunched up, shaking his head in refusal. He looked off into the distance before meeting her stare. His throat felt dry, constricting from the fear accumulating the more she pulled away. “It’s not just sex to me (Y/N),” JJ repeated the words from last night, watching as something flashed through her eyes. “I meant that. And you meant what you said. About you wanting me,” JJ reminded taking a shaky step forward before saying fuck all and reaching his hands up to cradle (Y/N)’s cheeks in his hand. He gave her a torturously sad smile, fingers tracing the lines of her cheekbone. “You remember, last night in the bathtub too. I know you do,” he whispered, coming in closer to her, enveloping her senses.
He almost had her for a moment, (Y/N)’s brain cells mushing when he admitted that he did remember his late night confession. JJ’s pure vulnerability and the slightly forceful grip on her cheeks allowed her to rethink for a moment, consider the possibility that they could somehow fix this together. Her own admission had been a forthcoming revelation. More than JJ could’ve imagined when he brought it up. His blue eyes pierced through her, shaky hand gripping at his wrist. It was overwhelming, almost suffocating to be tempted in such a way. Her eyes closed. Knowing the way he was silently begging her every way possible would make her cave.
“It was sex… I was horny and you were too,” (Y/N) didn’t feel like she was in her body as the words came out. Her voice monotone and quiet. He was close enough for her to not have to yell it out. “This was nothing,” she continued even as she felt his hands drop from her face. It was daunting, so much so that she refused to see the destruction she was surely executing. Her heart was close to vanishing, entire body going numb. Not only was she losing a second person in the span of twenty four hours, but she was also losing her person. The one person she thinks might’ve been meant for her.
But JJ needed her to face it. He needed her to take in every single aspect of what this meant. (Y/N) wasn’t just taking a break from them, she was leaving. Closing the chapter on their summer together and ending something that had just barely gotten started. “Nothing? I think you’re a liar,” JJ’s temper was rising with her, loathing how she could let her overthinking take control of her life. “I think we’ve both known it since the moment we met. This is real and you’re just fucking scared,” his voice raised, finally showing his disdain for her choices.
(Y/N) dared to open her eyes which was something she’d regret till the end of time. JJ’s face had completely fallen. Her insides twisted, knotting and curling until she wanted to turn around and let out all the contents in her stomach. Which were actually none but eating right now sounded like a joke. The light in his blue irises that attracted (Y/N) to him in the first place had dimmed now. Disrupted by her hasty disregard. His lips were in a thin line, hands balled at his sides, chest rising and falling with every excruciating breath. It took everything inside of her to turn her heart to stone. Telling herself it was for the best.
“I’m sorry JJ,” she finalized the conversation.
Turning away from him and putting this singular moment behind herself.
Allowing herself to believe that they would be better off without her meddling.
The flood resumed down her cheeks now that he couldn’t see her disappearing into the following street. In the very back of (Y/N)’s mind, the little spot reserved for JJ, she still wished he’d chase her once more. Nudge her his way with his electrifying touch, kiss her until it felt like there was a volcano erupting inside of her. She’d say yes to the ride this time. She’d allow him to hold her in bed and soak his shirt with her tears. Even stay the night and every night after for as long as he needed to.
But none of that happened.
There were no footsteps besides her rapidly paced ones. (Y/N) wanted to say she was relieved, but it felt more like the entire universe had disintegrated. Her lungs felt like they were tied and knotted with rope, only able to take shallow breaths. A choice that took her all of two seconds before she was regretting had transformed everything.
If (Y/N) had thought any of this would be easy, the red baseball cap perched on top of her grey chair sent her into another meltdown, knees buckling to the ground with no one to catch her this time.
She’d lost them all.
*****
Read Part 1 here
Feedback/Thoughts welcomed in my inbox! x
If you’d like to be tagged in future posts of this mini-series please join my taglist here🫶🏼
A/N: I’ve literally never written blood play or subspace so I hope I did it justice😭 Don’t know what got into me but possessive JJ is just everything😩
I have another work in my drafts but it’s an anon request so part 3 will be coming later on❤️
Thank you so much for reading whether you came for the smut or plot😭😂! Please like, reblog, and comment if you enjoyed it!💕
John B’s Mini Series Tags: @fishingirl12 @sweetlikerockcandy @imtired0811
General Tags: @dropperyourhnd @leclercch16 @kys4-20
#jj maybank#jj maybank x reader#jj maybank x cameron#jj maybank x kook!reader#john b routledge x reader#john b x reader#john b routledge x kook#john b routledge#john b x kook!reader#outer banks smut#outer banks#obx fanfiction#obx#jj obx#obx fic#jj maybank smut#outer banks fluff#outer banks fic#jj maybank dark smut#soft!dom jj maybank#jj maybank x y/n#john b routledge x you#outer banks angst#jj x reader#jj smut
2K notes
·
View notes
Text
Accidentally - ❤️🔥

Paring: Hyung line x male!reader
Genre: nsfw 18+ (don't like don't press)
Cw: mentioned of sex [d] toys a lot, no sex.
Summary: Your delivery sent you the wrong package.
Non proof read :') lmk if something is wrong.
Crd to all pics÷rs
Below cut !
Lhs: you were still in a deep sleep when he went to open the door for your delivery package. The moment you woke up, rubbing your eyes to start your day, Heeseung was sitting at the end side of your bed, glaring at you in disbelief. You asked him what was wrong. And he throw you a package that he received for you. You open the unwrapped package when you see a giant dildo inside, and also a transparent one. Your eyes went wide like you just have seen a ghost. Wtf a dildo!
"What. The. Hell. Is. This Hyung!" You almost stutter, having a feeling that he probably misunderstood you for ordering this thing.
"I should be the one to ask you. A dildo? Is my dick not big enough to rail you up? Tsk such a waste" he scoffed, irritated with you as he huffed the hot air unbelievable.
"Excuse me!! I did not order such a thing, why should I order this massive toy when in fact I order a fucking skincare package" You fire back, your blood rushing to your cheeks in a heat emotion. You observe the name tag on the little note and show it to him, tapping your fingertip on it aggressively.
"Put your eyes here and SEE" Heeseung takes a glance at the name tag before realizing it's not your name on it and he signed the confirmation wrong without thinking. Which left him stunned in the place, unable to speak. As the guilt started to wash all over his body, embarrassing.
"I- uhh haha just a misunderstood... My bad mn I should've looked more carefully, please — forgive me" He kneeled, begging on the floor, as he had made a really big mistake, his hands were rubbing against each other, asking for your forgiveness.
You leave your bed, with burning cheeks as you stomp your feet furiously to the bathroom. Heeseung keeps on pleading for your mercy, even if you don't give af about him.
"Please mn~ speak to me i swear I'll do anything hm? Any dare just anything whatever you say! Do you want my body? I can be naked the whole day to please you baby uhh y- you want your skincare I'll go get it real quick for y-"
Sigh, you let him go as your toothbrush still pulsing inside your mouth. Shaking your head in annoyance seeing that he would do anything just to please you, giving you a warm feeling inside, as your madness for him faded away.
Pjs: You accidentally sent the wrong location for your delivery, which will arrive by the next day. However as the next day comes, you've called your boyfriend Jay to pick up your package for you and explain how your clumsy self, sent your delivery wrong location. He brushes it off, thinking you probably ordered useless things again, so on the way to your apartment, he takes a peek what's inside before discovering two 25 inches dildos, his mind goes blank, and flabbergasted makes his not-innocent eyes even dirtier.
When he arrived, he greeted you with a tight hug as usual. But oddly, he gives you a small gift instead of your wrong package.
You furrowed your eyebrow skeptically, as you opened it to see what was inside.
"Love... Why are there so many condom boxes?" You asked boldly, straightforward question him why, as your face turned even more red when a grin started to spread across his face.
"I just checked your little box, honey, ~ you should've just told me if you want my cock so bad for pleasure, don't be such a coward for that" he leans down at your level, as his eyes darken, full of lust and desire, explained that he's eager for bedtime.
"Wdym love I don't understand -" you respond, still not ringing the bell. You want to ask him with full force from your chest why but you choose to assure him kindly.
"Haha I've seen two dildos inside your box honey, and it's longer than a human's size could reach. I can't believe you're so wild in this field" Jay chuckled softly under his breath as he mentioned what he saw, drawing you more to the edge to see it with your own eyes.
"W-what? I don't order those kinda toys though. I ordered a new book that was just published yesterday, Jay! You're sure you're not wrong?" You reply, telling the truth with your heart pounding inside your chest.
Jay tilts his head, checking your package once again carefully word by word, as his eyes lay on the name that's written with someone else name.
"W—wow um... Sorry, God, I am super sorry, I can't believe this" The truth was revealed, when he dropped the box down, and covered his flashed face with his palm, ashamed at what he just brought to you. Boxes of condoms.
You wheezing on the spot, laughing your ass out like there's no tomorrow, Humiliated him even more. You pause your snort for a sec before steadying yourself once again.
"Don't be embarrassed love, I know what's in store for us tonight with your little gift mwah"
Sjy: today was your date, it's happened that he came to pick you up so early, giving you no time to react, quickly grab your clothes and towel, rushing in to shower in the bathroom. He takes a sit on the chair inside your bedroom. As his eyes began to explore the decorations, he saw something on the bed sheet.
He didn't want to touch your pieces of stuff without your consent however, the urge to feel it getting out of hand, made him want to open it up, ripped to shreds to see what was inside. Eventually, he did but he didn't tear it into pieces. He unties the wrap on the box, as he learns that, inside the box has a horse dildo, a fucking horse dildo. His expectations went wild, he thought you would order some nice stuff, daily life items or something but a sex toy. Instead of shocked, he's amazed.
After you finished dressing up, you saw him sitting on your bed, giggling all alone, back facing you. You tap his shoulder for his attention, he turns toward you with an enduring horse dildo.
As a result, a gasp left your mouth, catching you off guard. He encounters the wrong package on your bed, where you forget to hide it.
"Jake it's not what it looks like, the delivery man sent me the wrong box you've to trust me" you reassure him nervously because you know that once he's turned on, nothing can stop his beast.
He stood on his feet, slowly closing the gap between you two, as he wrapped his hand around your waist tight.
"Idc what your reason is, you're responsible for my hard cock underneath, now bend over for your bf~"
Psh: The same goes for Heeseung. When you're busy cleaning the house upstairs, he went to pick your package up as soon as he heard there was a delivery. He signed without a glance, and didn't even bother to care about what was inside.
After the intense activity of cleaning the whole room upstairs, you take a break together with Sunghoon. At the same time, you settled for lunch times, scooping all the food, and enjoying your time after all the sweat.
Once you're finished eating, Sunghoon gives the box to you on the table while he's still eating. You let out an excited noise, overjoyed that your order had arrived faster than you thought.
Your hand started to unveil to unbox the lovely new earphones that you've always wanted, however, instead of the headphones, a fat massive inhumane dildo exposed on the table with its brown color, detailed veins and even hair pattern on the dildos.
As soon as Sunghoon caught sight of it, he choked on his food. Almost spit out all the foods he had just eaten.
"Fuck me you almost killed me with your damn dildo," He said, half surprised and half choked, gulping down a glass of water to pour the food that stuck in his throat.
"Hell nah, they sent the wrong one but— who tf ordered such a wide-length toy omg" The dildo is not only big but also massive at its length too, catching you taken aback by your discovery. Sunghoon then pressed his finger to feel it before letting out a rich laugh.
"I wouldn't be so surprised though if you order a real sex toy but you can always just use me right?"
"You talk nonsense again stop—" He cut you as he snatched your hand to feel his cock that's semi-hard inside the fabric right now. As he pressed your hand rubbing harder, begging for your touch without a word.
"Use my cock like a dildo mn~ I'm more than happy to offer myself for you, raw and even more tasty"
🗣️ please mind my English! ><
🗣️ Reblog and like is much appreciated ♥
🗣️ lack of perfect words ;-;
Ps: This is the wildest shzt I ever write 😗🤌
Anyway thanks again pookie for supporting this writer 🥰🫶.
#enhypen#enha x male reader#enhypen smut#enha smut#enha x you#enha imagines#enhypen scenarios#kpop x male reader#enhypen hyung line#enhypen hard thoughts#enhypen hard hours#lee heeseung#heeseung x reader#park jongseong#jay x reader#sim jaeyun#jake x reader#park sunghoon#sunghoon x reader#enhypen heeseung#enhypen jay#enhypen jake#enhypen sunghoon#enhypen fic#enha scenarios#enha x reader#enha fanfic#enhypen x male reader
449 notes
·
View notes
Text
kinktober; dry humping
oneshot

> monkey d. luffy x fem!reader
fandom: one piece (live action)
warnings: nsfw 18+, drunk luffy, alcohol, reader and luffy are inexperienced, dry humping, kissing, smut, public sex, minors dni..
You sighed, watching your captain drink with his crew-mates as you all came back from a long day.
Chuckling at his drunken words, you leaned on the railing of the ship .You turn around and see your captain smirking with his face flushed from alcohol. “I told you to stay with me..” Luffy whined, completely ignoring the rest of the crew.
"I can't always be with you Luffy.." You sigh, chuckling at his cute behaviour. He frowned, looking at you in his drunken state, giving you puppy dog eyes.
“But.. But.. But I want you to be!" Leaning up against you, trying to get you closer to him. “Stay with me, pretty please?!” He whines into your neck, sniffing the skin.
"Luffy, are you drunk?" You whisper in his ear, a little surprised. He normally is very affectionate but not this clingy.
He nods his head slowly in your arms, snickering. “I just had a few drinks, so what?” His body bumps into you as he gets closer to your face “You can’t leave the captain behind..” He whispers.
"I think you should go to bed now.." Blushing at his drunken state, looking at the other crew members half asleep, sluring their words. Hearing your words, he pouts, leaning up against you. Trying to move your body more onto him.
“No.. You’re staying with me!” Hearing the others, his eyes scan over to them and back to you as he suddenly grips your thighs and places you on his lap. Feeling your body on his lap, he felt himself becoming flustered Blushing with his face all red, he looked up at you with stars in his eyes.
His lips parted as he went to speak. “I- Uhm…" His eyes went up and down your body, slowly moving from your legs to your face.
"You okay?.." You whisper as you stare into his eyes, then suddenly become still, feeling something hard against your ass, feeling his arousal.
He stared up at you with puppy dog eyes, his eyebrows raising as you stared into his eyes. The only thing on his mind was you, as he smiled at you. “I’m doing fine, but uh… why are you blushing?” He said, diverting the conversation away as he moved his hand onto your chin. Stroking it up and down, not knowing what he was doing himself.
"H-huh? Oh, nothing.." You stutter, trying to get off his lap accidentally grinding against his bulge. Feeling your body rub against him, he becomes flustered. A hand slowly wrapped around your waist as he began to slowly grind back against you.
“Is it really nothing, or are you keeping something from your captain?” He said teasingly, as his eyes stared up at you with interest.
"Luffy.. we should stop here.." You glance at the others sleeping, trying not to moan as he grinds his body against yours.
Luffy hummed, feeling your soft body against him. Looking at you with a drunken smile on his face as he chuckled slightly. “Well why should we do that? It’s not like we’re going too far..” He said, his hands beginning to rub up and down your thighs.
"S-shit.." You moan as you feel him grind harder against your clit, trying to focus on keeping the noise down.
His eyes widened slightly, hearing you moan. Seeing how red you turned, his other hand moved to cup your chin. Looking up at you with an innocent look. “What’s wrong? Are you feeling warm?” He said it like he was oblivious, as his body rubbed slightly harder against yours. Slowly moving his body more into yours.
"You're such a tease.." You gasp, hearing him moan loudly in your ear. He chuckled a bit, his hand moving to grab your hips. His eyes went down to your neck as his mouth parted slightly. He started to kiss slowly up your neck, to your ear. “I just want a little fun..” His voice got lower, his hand cupping your chin as he leaned in slowly. "God's.." His hips stuttered against your core as he moaned, wanting more.
#monkey d. luffy x reader#luffy x reader#one piece luffy#monkey d. luffy#luffy#straw hat pirates#straw hat luffy#one piece#oneshot#monkey d. luffy x you#monkey d. luffy x reader smut#smut#x reader#luffy x you#luffy x y/n#luffy x reader smut#luffy x you smut#one piece smut#one piece x reader#one piece oneshots#sanji x reader smut#sanji x reader#sanji#vinsmoke sanji#zoro#roronoa zoro#one piece zoro#zoro roronoa x reader#zoro x reader#zoro roronoa x you
1K notes
·
View notes